<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Idiotism</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Idiotism"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Idiotism"/>
	<updated>2026-05-03T09:28:49Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14_Chapter_5&amp;diff=214423</id>
		<title>Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume14 Chapter 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14_Chapter_5&amp;diff=214423"/>
		<updated>2012-12-23T00:03:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Idiotism: /* Chapter 5 - To the indecisive person */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 5 - To the indecisive person==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large hole had opened up in the sky. Light filtered into the city before Leerin&#039;s eyes. It burst through the air shield, through the monster&#039;s body to wave away the clouds and reveal the moon. Leerin didn&#039;t know this was made by Barmelin&#039;s attack. She also didn&#039;t know the danger that the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors faced afterwards. The battle had taken a sudden turn for the worst. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......... Delbone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard Alsheyra&#039;s light call and saw her eyebrows knotted, but she didn&#039;t understand the true meaning behind it. The butterfly shaped flake exuding the faint light of psychokinesis had fallen next to the feet, lying on the floor like a dead bug. She didn&#039;t understand it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon was pulling at Leeirn&#039;s right eye because it couldn&#039;t take the eye from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, ahhhh........&amp;quot; she moaned. But even Alsheyra and the doll-like Saya didn&#039;t seem to notice her moans. They didn&#039;t turn to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin watched the moon in silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She saw the moon and the image that the moon saw. The images in her left eye differed from the one in her right. Her visions overlapped because of different images and this made her head hurt. She covered her left eye with her hand and that made the image in her right eye clearer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was what the moon saw. The scenery from above Grendan. A monster with many heads was swallowing Grendan into its stomach. The face of the enemy that covered the entire city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This monster was shaking its long neck as its ten heads roared at her. Lightning fell and hit the monster. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it wasn&#039;t hurt. It kept roaring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin felt blood loss at the scenery of hatred aimed at her. Her eyes felt shaky. Suddenly, this scenery disappeared into darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she realized it, the hole in Grendan&#039;s sky had closed up once more. The flake was still lifeless beside Alsheyra and Alsheyra&#039;s eyes were tightly closed, as if she was enduring something. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something important had happened, sinking Grendan into a new crisis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Leerin understood something. She knew what she wanted to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(One more time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She begged and watched the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What had turned strange? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon had to put all of his concentration into the fight but even he felt the delicate change in the air. The original tension suffusing the entire city was gone. But this didn&#039;t mean the battle had ended because creatures kept raining down in the airspace Layfon was in. The large river that counter-attacked those live-bullets had not stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But something was shaken. A spider&#039;s net wouldn&#039;t be destroyed even attacked by a furious wind, but the tension of a net being finished had relaxed. The indestructible spider&#039;s net was slowly losing its shape. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was an event that was unbelievable for a battlefield in Grendan. Such an intense change in the air of Grendan had never happened no matter how harsh the battle was, not to mention that all the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors were fighting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, just what was happening? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was it? Where was it happening? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek was striking at him with his katana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon blocked the attack, his external kei eliminating the live-bullets around him in the process. This scenery had happened countless times already. He couldn&#039;t count the number now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should he tell father of this change? This consideration ended when he noticed his father&#039;s expression as the two blades clashed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father had already noticed it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he still prioritized Layfon&#039;s fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing would change his decision. This stubbornness began with Derek and was passed down to Leerin and Layfon. The other siblings must be the same too. So Layfon gave up trying to persuade him. Besides, Layfon felt empty for not knowing what he wanted to be in the future. He could only go with the flow and he wasn&#039;t comfortable with that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was normal that he felt Nina was very bright for him. Her path was different from his but she had something that he had lost. She wouldn&#039;t let go no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon might have hated her for losing everything if she had taken a wrong step, but he didn&#039;t, and he was grateful for that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blades kept dancing. External kei became flashes of light to adorn the sky. The live-bullets also became decorated flowers though their entire bodies were disintegrating. However, both Derek and Layfon ignored them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon thought this beauty was the most fragile as it turned complete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blades hit. Layfon felt the kei in himself. He felt it too when he fought Savaris and Lintence. Or maybe he was challenging his own limit, the limit of his technique and mental strength, as well as the limit of his kei. The time fighting Savaris was the limit of the Dites; the time fighting Lintence was to surpass that limit, a limit he could control, the limit of collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now, he was just challenging his own limit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia filled him being able to fight without reservation. Even though what he held now was only half a Heaven&#039;s Blade, it had been his partner for five years. It had been absorbing his kei and so it felt like a beast was howling in joy for returning to its owner. And similarly, the other half of Wolfsten was joyous having found a new partner in Derek. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The live-bullets serving as their platforms were destroyed as they jumped from one place to another. The two of them continued to challenge their limit, pouring kei into their limbs. Layfon didn&#039;t need to think anymore. He had endured many fights since small. His body had learnt the best kei skill and technique after tasting failures, and he used them all automatically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon had time to think of other things because the actions were too automatic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so he also took note of the changes around him, felt the end of the fight even though he didn&#039;t know the result would be like. And then he thought something that was even less relevant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would he do after surpassing his father? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had decided to see Leerin. The battle was becoming more chaotic. He didn&#039;t know what had happened but he could judge from the air that he might be able to see Leerin more easily than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after meeting her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He should have already made up his mind. He would listen to her true intention. Did she not need him anymore? Or did she do that for his sake? He wanted to confirm everything. He would save her if he could. He was moving because he had decided, but he was still confused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was confused whether his decision was right. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he ask himself this question.......... The answer was simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ah............)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t make a noise. Even if he did, the sound of metal clashing would have drowned it out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I&#039;m still scared of losing.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This battle was nearing its end though he couldn&#039;t clearly see how it would turn out. He felt it ending though and the feeling he had pressed down in his heart because of the pressure before him was floating free. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew things wouldn&#039;t necessarily happen the way he wanted no matter how prepared he was. He knew the pain he felt wouldn&#039;t change no matter how he swore that he would endure her scolds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew he could endure physical pain but not the pain in his heart. He couldn&#039;t deny that his tactless thoughts were making him feel down though he was in a fight with his father. A fight that no one must interfere. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli felt the change in the air inside the shelter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Something has happened,&amp;quot; she said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Psychokinesis couldn&#039;t be transmitted to the outside. The flake following Nina had lost its power after bursting through the monster and leaving Grendan. Felli wanted to follow Layfon but the speed of the battle was too fast, so fast that even she couldn&#039;t catch up. Besides, the rain of creatures and the kei that was destroying it were also affecting her flake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli couldn&#039;t even gather all of the information inside the city and that didn&#039;t sit well with her. She was now located at the entrance of a shelter. Inside was a wider space. Felli didn&#039;t have the courage to stay there even though the city&#039;s citizens and City Police only made a &amp;quot;why are you here&amp;quot; expression at the Dite in her hand. She knew they wouldn&#039;t do anything to her, but as an outsider, she wanted to avoid their gaze as much as possible, and so she chose to stay here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t only try to grasp hold of the situation since she couldn&#039;t catch up with Layfon. She did this and wasn&#039;t happy as she realized the battle was taking a worse turn. The Heaven&#039;s Blades were still fighting in a way that turned her knowledge of Military Artists upside down. No one would be left alive if these people fought like this in Zuellni. But none of the Heaven&#039;s Blade successor and normal Military Artist had died for now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A delicate crack had appeared in this unusual situation, in this unusual attack and perfect defensive formation. The Heaven&#039;s Blades were still fighting strong but a delicate change had occurred. Felli couldn&#039;t tell the real reason behind it, but the situation was clear to her. The Heaven&#039;s Blades were still perfectly fighting on their own in their assigned locations, but judging from the entire battle formation, cracks were appearing in the conjunctions of assigned areas. One could calculate that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of live-bullets slipping through the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors was increasing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if the original 100% had become 98%. Even a mere 2% couldn&#039;t be ignored judging from the enormous number of enemies attacking them. The Heaven&#039;s Blades made up the first line of defence, and as such, the burden on the second line of defence had increased. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the swaying of the heart of the second line was clearer than that of the first line. It was slowly losing its accuracy in clearing up the live-bullets. This all happened after the Heaven&#039;s Blades executed an attack that differed from before. The defensive formation was weakening. This was very clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is happening, or that.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli didn&#039;t want to turn her thought into words. She pressed it down in her heart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would happen if this was what she thought it was? She couldn&#039;t make a prediction as she wasn&#039;t familiar with Grendan, but the shelter she was in was in Grendan. No one would know the next turn of event........ she shook her head. But what to do next.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......... As I thought....... I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hadn&#039;t noticed the three coming near because she was deep in thought. She continued to gather information as she turned around. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing before her were a boy and two girls. All three of them looked younger than her. Two of them seemed to be of similar age while one was younger. Felli had taken these three to the shelter after Layfon saved them. They should already be in the middle area of the shelter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..........Ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toby made an awkward expression at being found out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ok, this isn&#039;t the time for that, let&#039;s return.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainetta, the girl who was of the same age as him, pulled at his sleeve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehe.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli didn&#039;t know what to do so she only watched her silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh, are you from Zuellni?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yes,&amp;quot; Felli answered Anri speculatively, not knowing what would happen, but it was certain that her confusion wasn&#039;t shown on her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anri smiled at her with her child-like innocent smile, and then tossed her a bomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you Layfon-Ni&#039;s girlfriend?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because Toby-Ni said it&#039;s not possible for Leerin-Nee to win with such a beautiful person next to him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey! Don&#039;t push that onto me!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To- but you did say it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um.... I was only saying.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So is that true?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli couldn&#039;t think of an answer in the face of the girl&#039;s naive question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So it&#039;s true!?&amp;quot; Anri&#039;s expression turned complicated. Expectation and discomfort showed on her face, but the feelings of the other two weren&#039;t so obvious. Toby was full of expectation and discomfort was heavier on Rainetta&#039;s face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, no, that wasn&#039;t it. Felli wasn&#039;t confirming Anri&#039;s question with a &amp;quot;well&amp;quot;. She was only using it for the rest of her answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, how is Layfon-Ni? As a boyfriend? Have you dated? Kissed?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well..... No.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli felt she must resolve this misunderstanding. That was how she felt, but she couldn&#039;t say anything in front of the expectant Anri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what happened next was like a savior to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sorry for interrupting when you&#039;re so happy.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden voice made them all turn their gazes to it. A butterfly-shaped flake. She remembered it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, Delbone-sama,&amp;quot; Anri said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hello, little girl.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hello to you too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I&#039;m sorry for interrupting your happy moment. I&#039;ve something to say to this Nee-san. Could you lend her to me first?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sure!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Such a good answer.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anri smiled at Delbone&#039;s praise and returned to Toby&#039;s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If possible, I wish to turn this conversation voiceless.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I understand.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli replied immediately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Psychokinesists could converse without making a noise. Their words would directly appear in one&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Because there isn&#039;t much time left, so I&#039;ll say this directly.........)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is this related to you disappearing from the battlefield......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Uh, yes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli felt her smile of praise through Delbone&#039;s psychokinesis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Just a small failure. It made a huge impact on my body. I probably only have two to three minutes left. My heart has stopped but I can keep my consciousness.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli couldn&#039;t imagine what it was like to be so relaxed at facing death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......... Then, what do you want with me in this hour?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She regulated her feeling and continued speaking. She mustn&#039;t lose time because of her own shaky heart and doubt as there wasn&#039;t much time left for Delbone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I hope you can finish my unfinished duty. I&#039;ve prepared the compensation too. There&#039;s some information in the flake before you. That&#039;s your compensation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(My battle experience till now. I&#039;ve turned it into data. I won&#039;t tell you the way to read it though the data is about to finish moving to this new location. If you could read the information, it wouldn&#039;t be hard for you to learn of the thing in it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That kind of thing.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Please, can you help?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Do you think I can do this on my own?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Perhaps you&#039;re far better than all psychokinesists in Grendan just by your ability. But your experience is lacking and so to fill out for your inexperience, there&#039;s one more person........)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delbone&#039;s flake had also appeared next to that person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Grandmother.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau, who was in a sickroom the same shelter as Delone had also sensed the flake in the ceiling through her own psychokinesis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It seems I can&#039;t give you enough time to consider.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delbone&#039;s regret could be felt through her data. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Then, as I thought........)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau was the same as Felli, gathering information through her psychokinesis. She couldn&#039;t not do anything probably because she had been through many battles while she was with the Salinvan Guidance Mercenary Gang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Her Majesty has to personally give you the Heaven&#039;s Blade, but I can reset the fingerprint of kei immediately. I&#039;ve already set it for you after I die. If it&#039;s you, you should be able to activate the Heaven&#039;s Blade from a distance using the Light Dite.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But..........)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I&#039;m sorry. There&#039;s no time for confusion. The new you under the bandages has inherited the name of the third daughter&#039;s husband, Fora. You&#039;re already Grendan&#039;s psychokinesist, and from this moment on, you&#039;ve become a successor, the next Heaven&#039;s Blade successor.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fermaus&#039; expression was helpless underneath the bandages. She had finished the operation before moving to this shelter, the operation of skin transplant. One would feel tragic just by looking at her even though her body managed to survive in the exposure of pollutants. She had removed the skin that could endure the death-calling pollutants and changed into new skin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Heaven&#039;s Blade successor had existed who once had changed his brain and kei vein. That Heaven&#039;s Blade stood in battle on the day his brain died. Grendan&#039;s medical skill development had sustained him, and so it wasn&#039;t difficult for this skill to make the skin transplant possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Elsmau couldn&#039;t leave the sickbed yet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(........... My level of psychokinesis isn&#039;t of grandmother&#039;s level.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You don&#039;t have to be like me. You know your own strength and limit. All you need is do it the way you think is best. And I&#039;ve prepared the ability in order to solve this situation. She will fill up your weaknesses and you too are to fill up her weaknesses.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure appeared in Fermaus&#039; mind when Delbone said &amp;quot;her&amp;quot;. The psychokinesist that she met in Zuellni. She knew she was in Grendan. Perhaps Delbone was conversing with her now. Fermaus admired her grandmother for being so capable even though she was about to die. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I understand.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t return to the Mercenary Gang anymore. The Fermaus in the Mercenary Gang had died. Then let her accept her new life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Then from this moment on, I&#039;m Elsmau Quantis Fora. I&#039;ll inherit everything from you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Then I&#039;m leaving everything to you, Elsmau Quantis Fora.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delbone seemed to pronounce the name with gritted teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli accepted the request at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I understand.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You&#039;ve saved us. Then.......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli touched her own flake to Delbone&#039;s under Delbone&#039;s instruction. The flake must be transmitting the information, but it was shocking quick. It only took a split second to finish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli felt something different in her head. Perhaps it was Delbone&#039;s information. She could tell where the information was just by concentrating, and the doubt in her vanished during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Then I&#039;m leaving it to you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other noise was mixed in with the words in Felli&#039;s head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the conversation was voiceless, Felli felt Delbone&#039;s concentration was now on something behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing in a distance behind Felli were the three boy and girls. Anri waved when she saw Felli look at them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I&#039;ve been watching this city for a long time. In it are happiness, sadness, anger, amusement, confusion, argument, joy, blessing, fortune, misfortune, failure and strength. Things that exist and don&#039;t exist no matter where it is. Even this city is just a normal city. There are people living in it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even a little girl like Anri would greet Delbone enthusiastically after seeing her flake. This meant Delbone had been constantly protecting the city through psychokinesis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No matter how you decide to live, it&#039;ll never change that you are you. But whether you can see the value of being yourself is up to you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(..............)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I&#039;ve lived a very good life.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Felli turned around, the butterfly-shaped flake lost its radiance to fall into Felli&#039;s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ran as she looked at the monster&#039;s figure. She watched Grendan being swallowed and heard the voice of the gigantic monster with man heads. She saw the thin haze drifting beside her, , heard the monster&#039;s howl at the moon, saw the lightning that fell like decoration on the monster&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A guy you can&#039;t joke with,&amp;quot; Sharnid swallowed at the scenery. He didn&#039;t know what to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she couldn&#039;t stand here and space out because she came back to Zuellni by leaving behind Layfon and Felli. She must protect Zuellni from this monster before Zuellni could move again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the monster hadn&#039;t attacked Zuellni till now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway, I can&#039;t let down my guard......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she couldn&#039;t see they were safe. Either way, it was the truth that they were in a crisis and Zuellni couldn&#039;t move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She must confirm the situation with the Student President.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so she had been running and she moved her gaze away from the monster. The Student President should be in the shelter, or Nina probably thought that Zuellni&#039;s psychokinesists would find her if she kept running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This expectation soon became reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Nina, it&#039;s good you&#039;re safe.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Vance&#039;s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Military Arts Head? Where are you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychokinesist controlling the fake replied instead and told her the location. She would see it once she went passed the bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We&#039;ll leave the details till you get here.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Roger.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina nodded put her concentration back on running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once could still see some of the sunlight even though a thin layer of dark cloud covered Zuellni&#039;s sky. The grey sky looked peaceful. Next to Nina was the city&#039;s leg that was destroyed in the fight against the aged phase filth monster. The city&#039;s self-repair system was doing its work, but the progress had only made it up several levels. The vine-like things stretching out from where the leg broke off must functioned like a human being&#039;s nerves. It hurt just to look at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina&#039;s chest hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni was a terrible state but she herself went chasing after the unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I mustn&#039;t allow any more harm to Zuellni,&amp;quot; she said to herself and felt more strength in her legs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vance was at a location much further away from the outer edge. The buildings destroyed by the giants hadn&#039;t been repaired yet. Vance and the others were hiding behind the skeletons of the buildings, using them as the last defensive line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;ve tried to understand the situation on the other side,&amp;quot; Vance immediately answered her question. &amp;quot;Our flakes had tried infiltrating but had failed. We haven&#039;t found any areas for infiltration. That monster is covering the entire city, not leaving any cracks.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vance&#039;s words carried a sense of abandonment. But this couldn&#039;t be helped. Those giants who attacked the city were already outside one&#039;s knowledge base. This time the event was even more incredible. On the other hand, it was commendable that he didn&#039;t give up his command but was calmly arranging the defence of the city and giving out commands. And it was commendable for those Military Artists who didn&#039;t run away but chose to stay behind to protect this place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gorneo and the others have returned, but that became like that after they returned, so no one knows the situation in Grendan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gorneo and the others were in Grendan?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t know about that, but Grendan was Gorneo&#039;s home city, so he must have his own reason for entering Grendan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh, those two have exhausted much of their strength. You were there too. How&#039;s the situation?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina told him what she knew. Vance and the other Military Artists didn&#039;t look good at the beginning of her narrative. Their expressions turned worse as her narrative progressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....... It seems it isn&#039;t a situation we can do anything with.....&amp;quot; Vance pressed his forehead with a hand as if to relax his headache.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But we can&#039;t do nothing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know, but if what&#039;s happening in Grendan happens here, we&#039;ve no strategy against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina didn&#039;t have any good strategies too. All she had was the strong resolve to protect Zuellni. She would keep on fighting even if she was the only person left. But this resolve wasn&#039;t a good strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All we can do now is pray the people of Grendan can defeat this monster.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni had no future if they couldn&#039;t defeat it. Everyone understood this ending. And Nina knew she shouldn&#039;t say anything reckless when they had no strategies, but she wouldn&#039;t lose out in air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was simple. She had been holding tightly to this simple thing. She didn&#039;t feel regret for the effort she put into becoming stronger, but she somehow felt that a part of her had gone lazy if she kept holding onto this simple thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no change to what she should be doing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would obey her will and keep on fighting no matter how desperate the situation was. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how strong she had become, what she could do now was about the same as the time when the larvae attacked the city. They might have won the battle without Layfon at the cost of many sacrifices, but they won without any casualties because Layfon was here. Could Nina become the Layfon back then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asked herself. What would the power of the Haikizoku do to that monster?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what was Layfon doing now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had lost contact with him after Layfon left for the orphanage. Felli hadn&#039;t told them anything. Nina didn&#039;t think he would die, but then she had just seen his defeated self. And right now, she couldn&#039;t contact Felli. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she must protect Zuellni. She must protect it so Layfon and Felli could return to it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They let Nina go after she told them the information she had. Even if they were to hold a strategic meeting, all Nina&#039;s information did was tell them how appalling this monster was. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina sat on the debris and watched Grendan. What good way was there to defeat this monster? But she couldn&#039;t come up with a conclusion. She was only losing her time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What appeared in her heart was her desire and worry to save Layfon and Felli and about Leerin. She had to save her if Leerin didn&#039;t return to Grendan out of her own free will. But she didn&#039;t feel she had the right to do this. Leerin was her friend, but she came to Zuellni for Layfon, and so Layfon should be the one saving her. Either way, she herself........ Nina couldn&#039;t do it. In that case, she should prioritized protecting Zuellni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was all she could do even if the event unfolding before her was related to the survival of this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She held tightly to the flake in her hand and looked at the monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Nina Antalk?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice from the flake jolted her awake. This wasn&#039;t Vance&#039;s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Student President?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The owner of the voice was Karian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..... I&#039;m sorry. Felli....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I&#039;ve heard of the gist from Vance. Never mind that. Excuse me, can you come down to the Mechanical Department immediately?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought Karian would be more worried about Felli, but then she remembered that he wasn&#039;t one to take of his personal things first in a crisis. Besides, she was keen on his reason behind his request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did anything happen?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Nina&#039;s first time to hear the voice of an Electronic Fairy when she had a dream in Grendan. Zuellni&#039;s voice. Did anything happen to her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Just head over first.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flake left after that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was thinking of leaving too, but now she really had to leave. Sharnid was with Dalshena and Naruki who were waiting for their injuries to heal. Nina greeted them and then left by herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That place wasn&#039;t that far for the feet of a Military Artist. Nina arrived at it and entered the Mechanical Department. There were students there fixing up the place. The heat inside was much hotter than better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian walked out of the Rest Room that the cleaners of the Mechanical Department used as a Changing Room. Sweat beaded in Karian&#039;s face. The same silvery hair that Felli had was stuck on his face. He must have spent his time watching the students repair the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His expression looked worse than his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Student President. Are you ok?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m fine.......&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed he would collapse any moment. This heat, plus he wasn&#039;t a person of physical strength. Usually he was very busy, and then one crisis happened after another. His mental and physical strength must be close to the limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You should rest a bit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. Everything will be fine if we can overcome this crisis. I can&#039;t collapse at this time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared to me, there&#039;s something you&#039;ve to worry about&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina didn&#039;t know why he called her over, but since she was here, that reason must be extraordinary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did anything happen to Zuellni?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She returned to the Mechanical Department after conversing with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conversing with Zuellni?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just.......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go. You&#039;ll understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karian&#039;s face was pale. Was his paleness not related to his exhaustion? But what did he hear from Zuellni? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina slowly entered the central area with a big bundle of doubts. She had entered this area before when Melnisc caused Zuellni to go on a rampage. Though she only knew of the existence of the Wolf Faces from Dixerio, or one could say she contacted the strange changes of this world when she leapt through cities, but it all happened after she entered the central area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three children chosen by the cruel fate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what Schneibel said. As the mother, the prototype, she would call all other Electronic Fairies &amp;quot;children&amp;quot;, then she must be referring to Electronic Fairies. And the ones who were with her at that time were Grendan, Melnisc and Zuellni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was Zuellni burdened with a cruel fate too? Wasn&#039;t she an Electronic Fairy of an Academy City, a city that nurtured the young? No. Things weren&#039;t that simple. Nelphilia held the same appearance as Saya, the original of Electronic Fairies. The beautiful girl who seemed to call forth disaster. She was in Zuellni before. Perhaps everything was related to that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina&#039;s feet halted. She had arrived at her destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a huge gem before her, a gem that hadn&#039;t undergone any processing. Connected to it were large machineries and tubes. This was where the Electronic Fairy lived. The soul of the Regios.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni existed in this gem of unknown color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....... Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina felt nostalgia when she saw her. Though she was more familiar with this Zuellni, she had yet to adapt to this sudden change. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this only took a split second. Nina immediately noticed and understood the reason behind the change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Zuellni........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Electronic Fairy smiling in the gem wasn&#039;t the grown form that appeared after contacting with Falnir. This was the form of a little girl that Nina first knew. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni smiled in the gem and didn&#039;t reply. She had never communicated with words, just like the many times when she met Nina, and so Nina shouldn&#039;t be feeling any nostalgia even though Zuellni wasn&#039;t saying anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Nina had heard of her voice. She heard of Zuellni&#039;s voice when she was in Lance Shelled city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Karian had also had some special contact with Zuellni. And so why wasn&#039;t she answering? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(My owner. Zuellni is very weak right now. Please don&#039;t force her.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Melnisc answered instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Very weak?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, this couldn&#039;t be helped. The city&#039;s leg was broken. It couldn&#039;t even move. Perhaps Nina had made a wrong conclusion. Zuellni was the city&#039;s consciousness. A consciousness without a body. The city itself was the Electronic Fairy&#039;s body, and the Electronic Fairy was like the soul of a human being. Though it wasn&#039;t sure whether humans had souls, the city did have it, and that was the Electronic Fairy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body was busy repairing the leg, and so Zuellni must be pouring the Regio&#039;s strength into the damaged area. So it was understandable that she had weakened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That isn&#039;t the only reason, Master.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Melnisc&#039;s meaning clearly put her in the wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So what happened?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Did that girl in dark clothes not tell you? There&#039;s no place to retreat to.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So..........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is what she meant. An equivalent price is needed to overcome a difficulty. This is what you have to have, and so you were called.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Merciful Electronic Fairy. You have accepted me who went insane because of madness, who almost stepped on the dangerous path of self-destruction. This is what your existence is like. As long as you live, my spirit remains self-sacrificing. You accept those who are confused no matter what will happen. You give guidance to those who don&#039;t know their future. This is what your existence is like, and so the Academy City is more suitable for you than any other cities.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni smiled, giving off a faint light. But was she commending him? If you looked at this from another angle? He was calling her stupid for sacrificing herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So just what is going on?&amp;quot; Nina howled. &amp;quot;Why is Zuellni this weak?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the city had come across this situation? Or was there another reason? Why did Zuellni turn back into a girl? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni&#039;s expression turned heavy. She didn&#039;t say anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The power obtained from Falnir, Falnir had anticipated the intense battle afterwards and so deliberately transferred it to Zuellni so Zuellni could be reborn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Melnisc&#039;s voice echoed in place of Zuellni&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But Zuellni didn&#039;t do it. She gave the power to the one who wanted to walk her own path. Zuellni paid her own price in order to help that person move forward.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was speechless. The person who wanted to walk her own path. The price. The girl in the color of black had no path to retreat to. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina couldn&#039;t still not understand. She wasn&#039;t this clumsy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she wished she was a bit clumsier at this point because it would lessen her feeling of guilt, because the guilt in her chest was about to shatter her chest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she had to accept this pain. If she didn&#039;t do this, she would have lost to Dixerio in that fight and had her memory taken. She would have become a person not understanding anything. She would have only suffered for feeling impotent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But regardless, she still felt painful for her own impotence now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Was this all because of me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two dites in her weapon harness. They had been destroyed some time during the battle but for some reason they had been repaired. The reborn-dites were enough to endure the Haikizoku&#039;s power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Zuellni, you.......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni had used Falnir&#039;s power to make these two iron whips for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Nina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn&#039;t matter to her even if she were to sink into danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Was it because of me that this situation......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni couldn&#039;t move because of her, and thousands of students were to face the crisis of death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This....... Isn&#039;t what an Electronic Fairy should do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina couldn&#039;t stop her shoulders from shaking with anger and sadness. The Electronic Fairy had chosen to resolve one person&#039;s crisis rather than save thousands of people. This was unforgivable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Will things be solved if I return this power?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That is not possible. A power that has been materialized cannot return to its original form.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there no way out?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That has been warned of?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything was too late. Too late to begin anew. Zuellni was in a dilemma. The monster was concentrating on Grendan now but it would turn its destructive power to Zuellni after Grendan fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina herself had caused Zuellni&#039;s current crisis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(........ This is from Zuellni.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was afraid of Melnisc&#039;s words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni maintained her smile in the gem, but Nina didn&#039;t dare look directly at the figure. She blamed herself, but she hadn&#039;t thought of suicide. She stood between life and death at that time. If she had lost her memory she would have forgotten all that she had walked through. The person she was living as now would have vanished, and this was the same as death in a certain way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina didn&#039;t want to commit suicide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Have you found it? That was what she said.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Found it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Found what?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No. No. Not like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina wasn&#039;t viewed as someone involved at that time in the dream of Grendan. She had no authority to decide anything. She was just caught in the mess by Dixerio, possessed by Melnisc and arrived at that place by following the flow. She had no authority to decide anything. Sheniebel was only considering Melnisc&#039;s feeling and hadn&#039;t asked Nina anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if Nina was just a tool.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she was angry about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her own feeling was ignored in the battle against Dixerio. Nina couldn&#039;t comprehend his theory, and he wanted to unreasonably take away her memories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina only felt infuriated. She only felt infuriated towards Sheniebel and Dixerio. In anger, she had chosen to walk her current path and refused to forget her past self. And she had allowed Zuellni to come to danger for the sake of her own anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Have you found it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you found the path you should take?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was Zuellni&#039;s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That kind of thing........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was angry when she was in Grendan, as if the tools for drawing could only draw in black in her heart. She got caught in the mystery of this world but she wasn&#039;t allowed to do anything about it. Everything made her feel very angry. She felt she had to do something no matter what. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her anger was reduced after she met up with Layfon and the others and had a discussion with them. Not that she wasn&#039;t angry but that anger had become more tolerable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And right now, the effect of that anger was spread out before her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t understand what she had to do now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only...... Only a little. I&#039;ve decided.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was full of regret. She felt like vomiting for unknowingly carrying such a heavy burden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, she had to keep moving forward. She would not give up the burden and escape her responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll protect you. I&#039;ll take away your discomfort no matter what happens, no matter what we encounter and no matter what the battle is like.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t know if Zuellni was satisfied with her answer but she had decided. She would have returned to Zuellni when she knew of Zuellni&#039;s act even if she had stayed in Grendan. If she was in Grendan, she would have regretted more. She didn&#039;t understand the purpose of her existence. It was better if the mystery of the world remained far away. Nina couldn&#039;t give up what existed before her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had nothing else to do even if the future direction turned out differently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuellni was smiling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she didn&#039;t know if this smile was acknowledging, Nina felt her burden had lightened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What could she do for Zuellni? She must act after thinking on it. She must act no matter whether the action was the right one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Captain, can you hear me?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She heard Felli&#039;s voice again when she returned to the outer edge once more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time turned back to just a while ago. Just a little while before Delbone contacted Felli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Heaven&#039;s Blade successors were in chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, what&#039;s going on?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the strategy? Has she found the enemy&#039;s weak point?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey hey, old woman, this isn&#039;t the time to joke.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the situation? Hurry up with the report!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Voices filled with frustration swept through the outer edge area, but this voice failed to reach the other&#039;s ears. The flakes beside them remained silent and helpless on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychokinesists were still here. They also heard the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors&#039; voice but they couldn&#039;t believe their sense. Delbone was dead. No, in Delbone flowed the same blood as theirs. Delbone was like a grandmother to them. She was their idol. For such a person to suddenly die, they couldn&#039;t calmly accept it, handle it and analyze it. Either way there were too many psychokinesists who were blood related kins of Delbone&#039;s. They were shocked at having lost their pillar of spirit and strength. This feeling was overlapped with sadness for having lost the person they loved, and this was attacking the psychokinesists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Heaven&#039;s Blade successors were confused for having lost the information. They could only protect their assigned area with the strength that they were so proud of. But the holes in the boundaries between these areas were increasing and this meant the number of enemies that could move around freely in the city was also rising. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were the strongest Military Artists in this world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But their real substance was a soldier&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had been assigned to the battlefield and had been fighting according to the situation itself, but they didn&#039;t have the ability to grasp hold of the directions of every soldier and command them accordingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delbone was the most suitable to command judging from her ability and so she had been doing this job. The Heaven&#039;s Blades couldn&#039;t complete their mission now that they had lost her. Creaks had appeared in their coordination after losing Delbone. The creaks were even larger than what Felli was sensing. The live-bullets pierced through these creaks and accurately appeared in front of the Military Artists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The live-bullets that had successfully entered the city were like the one that appeared at the orphanage. They were like bugs that opened their legs and unfolded their wings. Something that looked like an egg grew on the soft looking part of the body, and another creature crawled out of the egg that was then split out. Every live-bullet carried around 20 to 30 of these things. This meant ten live-bullets in the city would create around an army of 200 skeletons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One hundred live-bullets were two thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thousand live-bullets were twenty thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though individual skeleton didn&#039;t mean a lot to Grendan&#039;s Military Artists, the increasing number of live-bullets that slipped through the Heaven&#039;s Blades&#039; defense would eventually gather up when the city&#039;s assaulting speed slowed down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The army of skeleton led by the huge bugs, those that the Military Artists had failed to destroy continued to increase in number and at last formed a huge organization numbering more than one thousand. They began to ignore the attacks of the Military Artists as they headed straight for their goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The centre of the city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their goal was Grendan&#039;s palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors didn&#039;t know this was happening behind their backs. Only Barmelin and Tigris, the two who were shooting down the live-bullets from inside the city had noticed the changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is getting troublesome.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigris had a difficult expression on his face. The army of skeletons was forming small groups in their progress under the standing point of the tall building that Tigris was on. If groups were also forming in other places then the number of enemies wouldn&#039;t be just one thousand but over ten thousand. Though the Military Artists were battling the newly formed groups, the situation would still be very bad if the number was over ten thousand. There wouldn&#039;t be any ways to stop them if they cared nothing for their fallen comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems they plan to defeat the Queen, such a bold move.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Tigris wasn&#039;t worried about the Queen&#039;s safety. It was not possible for the Queen to die, but she would get distracted when trying to defeat this group of monsters. Right now, she was concentrating on using the smallest and most accurate amount of kei to destroy the huge monster. It was very difficult for her to control her huge amount of kei. The Heaven&#039;s Blades were the same. The lowest bar for the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors was that they couldn&#039;t fully exhibit their large amount of kei without their Heaven&#039;s Blades. And the Queen&#039;s kei far surpassed the kei of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The city would sustain a fatal injury if she casually attacked with her full strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But the other side would win if we can&#039;t defend comfortably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Heaven&#039;s Blade successors and the Queen were all very strong, so strong that they could laugh at the Military Artists of any city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this didn&#039;t mean they weren&#039;t human. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their bodies would be exposed to the pollutants if this city was destroyed. They would die once they inhaled a certain amount of pollutants in the sky. For the army of skeletons to interrupt the Queen&#039;s concentration and she then attacked recklessly and ended up destroying the city too. The Heaven&#039;s Blade successors that were fighting in this dilemma on the defence line had no time to resolve this crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No. Maybe they could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this was a very dangerous bet. The Heaven&#039;s Blade successors could give up defending and instead, used an attack that far surpassed this monster&#039;s regeneration ability to completely annihilate it. But it wasn&#039;t possible to estimate the amount of time needed for this strategy to work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the city would sustain the greatest harm in the time of the Heaven&#039;s Blades giving up their defence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To kill or be killed. Should they risk it? Even the Heaven&#039;s Blades were hesitating, not to mention the ordinary citizens of the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the person who had reached her limit had appeared beside Tigris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!&amp;quot; Barmelin howled. &amp;quot;So annoying. Super annoying! Go die. Die in pieces!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Idiot. Don&#039;t do something stupid!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was too late. Barmelin tossed away the cannons in her hands, took up her Heaven&#039;s Blade Swattice and shot out a pillar of light. One shot after another. Each shot punched a hole in the monster that was covering Grendan and allowed the people in the city to glimpse the outside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigris forced himself again to protect the area she had abandoned. Layfon&#039;s fight was destroying quite a number of live-bullets in the sky but that was only one part of many places. It wasn&#039;t complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External kei variation – Meandering Haze. Scattered Luster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigris&#039; arrows instantly smothered Grendan&#039;s sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the action he took alone to protect his and Barmelin&#039;s areas. Either way, his move only worked for a few minutes. Barmelin, who had gone on a rampage, continued to shoot pillars of light at the monster during this time. Numerous holes opened in the monster&#039;s body and sealed up again, but other new holes then appeared. This scenario repeated itself again and again. But this was the same as doubling Tigris&#039; burden, and this burden wasn&#039;t lifting. Tigris had confidence he could keep up with it, but he wasn&#039;t so sure now that his burden was increasing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it the burden on his spirit?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No. His body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps this was the first fatal weakness in the coordination of the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors. This weakness appeared because they had lost Delbone, their commander.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The defensive formation was losing shape. Barmelin lacked self-control in her attack. Tigris&#039; body was reaching its limit because of his old age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uurgh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limit came after shooting a few more shots. Intense pain came from the kei vein around his back, and it was running through his organs because of a chain reaction. The elder vomited blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Old man!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Quick. Stop. We can&#039;t destroy the balance of the defence.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It already took most of his strength to say those words. In the next moment, he pushed Barmelin away, sent her flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The defensive line collapsed above them. The live-bullets fell to attack the two of them. Tigris had no more strength left to avoid them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Old man!&amp;quot; Barmelin said as she restored her cannons to stop the live-bullets&#039; invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tsk!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The buildings around them were destroyed in the split second that the rain of bullets fell. Barmelin was moving as she tried to find a new standing point, shooting continuously with the cannons and defending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Old man!&amp;quot; she said as she moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Tigris had not climbed out of the debris no matter how many times she called.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Heaven&#039;s Blade successors couldn&#039;t have not noticed this change. But they didn&#039;t do anything. All they could do now was increase their area of protection even if just by a little. None of them wanted to scold Barmelin. They might have done the same thing as her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Damn. Does this mean two down?&amp;quot; Ruimei howled in anger. The other Heaven&#039;s Blades too. Delbone&#039;s mission had failed and death would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Tigris had faced death just then. He had confidence to hold out for a few more days if he was only shouldering his own burden, but the live-bullets slipping through the creaks were becoming a number that the Military Artists behind him failed to handle. This was already happening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We can only do this now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reverse stopped the impatient Cauntia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This isn&#039;t the time to bet with such a risk.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But we&#039;ll all be eliminated if this continues. We&#039;ll all die.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reverse gritted his teeth under the mask at his lover&#039;s sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Be patient. You must be patient! We can only be patient now! Psychokinesists! How much longer are you going to space out! You must act now that Delbone-sama is not here!&amp;quot; Kalvan shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, really....... This is bad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Troiatte&#039;s lips twisted because of his teasing smile. The balls of light that burnt the sky continued to expand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Psychokinesists! Hurry and report!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
Sadness coloured Kanaris&#039; dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence lit a cigarette in silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, so this is hell,&amp;quot; he said in a low voice as he breathed out thin, green smoke. The cigarette turned into pieces after he held it tightly in his palm. Lintence took a step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ah, you people are so noisy.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A faint voice filled with disapproval echoed throughout Grendan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He noticed it. The flake that had fallen helplessly on the ground and was blown far away by his attack now exuded a faint light and returned to his side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delbone&#039;s flake had taken back its light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the voice coming from it was not Delbone&#039;s,. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who are you?&amp;quot; Ruimei asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Heaven&#039;s Blades heard this question too. The network supported by psychokinesis had returned. He had never heard of this voice from the psychokinesists that he knew. There wasn&#039;t a clue in his brain of the owner of this voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This voice sounded young. It wouldn&#039;t be strange that the voice belonged to a young person, but then it wasn&#039;t strange for him to take note of person with strength that could overtake another&#039;s flake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is it important who I am? Compared to that, what&#039;s with this tragic scene when you&#039;re all a group of adults? Can&#039;t you shut up and do what you should be doing?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice coming throuogh the flake was faint but it had clearly hit the faces of the Heaven&#039;s Blades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You.........&amp;quot; Ruimei said with gritted teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sorry. Please excuse us.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice after that was also faint but it was clearly filled with worry. It wasn&#039;t that girl before, but a voice of a more mature woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I&#039;m Elsmau Fora, a person who has inherited Delbone-sama&#039;s Heaven&#039;s Blade, Quantis. The official procedure hasn&#039;t been completed, so please treat this as a brief ceremony in the special circumstance that is the war.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a need to provide necessary information in this situation though everyone else was a bit flustered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(First allow me to report to you the current situation. There are around ten thousand and five hundred enemies that have infiltrated Grendan and they are heading straight for the palace. The defensive line has been spread out but it&#039;s only a matter of time before it collapses. And it&#039;s also been confirmed the death of Heaven&#039;s Blade successors Delbone-sama and Tigris-sama.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two Heaven&#039;s Blade successors had died. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silence fell to them after this notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The battle resumes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl&#039;s voice once again shattered the silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Heaven&#039;s Blade successors are to continue to maintain this situation. Break through one point and investigate the monster&#039;s weakness.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who will open the hole?&amp;quot; Cauntia asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s already hard enough to maintain this situation. The number of enemies will increase in the city if we show any more weaknesses.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Another person has already been selected to replace your lack of strength.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you say!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(As I said, you only need to do what you have to with your most effort. You are not children anymore. Don&#039;t complain and just follow orders.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t you get ahead of yourself..........&amp;quot; Ruimei howled but a voice drowned him out. It was laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahhahahahaha! Great. No. Incredible. Ahhahaha! You&#039;re right. We&#039;re shamed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The laughter came from Troiatte. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Troiatte.!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Troiatte ignored Ruimei&#039;s reproached and continued to laugh. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As she said, old man. We&#039;re all adults. How long are we to fiddle around for? If you&#039;re feeling like a child being scolded, then show her that you&#039;re the adult.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re right. Let&#039;s believe in that person,&amp;quot; Reverse said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tsk, fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruimei nodded reluctantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone else also followed Reverse&#039;s suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, don&#039;t take all the good things yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh? Ah, sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My Reverse is a real good man compared to you. Of course!&amp;quot; Cauntia said happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So noisy,&amp;quot; Barmelin said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Annoying adults.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice had been faint from start to finish, and that was how it was left to the adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sighed deeply in the shelter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Felli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They&#039;re the Military Artists with the highest status in Grendan. You should have respected them more.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I&#039;d give them however much you want if that can change the current situation.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli answered Elsmau&#039;s complaint coldheartedly. She was surprised that Elsmau was Delbone&#039;s successor and the psychokinesists, Fermaus, of the Salinvan Mercenary Guidance Gang. She was also surprised that she was female. Felli never thought this would happen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli&#039;s experience was rich as a psychokinesist. Elsmau&#039;s psychokinesis interfered with her and rendered her helpless when Haia captured her. Felli had never stomached that part down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this time she had to put aside her anger, surprise and regret. She should concentrate everything on the crisis before her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But do you think your strategy would work?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We&#039;d only encounter the same result if we did it the same way as that person did.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even so........)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delbone had successfully connected Felli and Elsmau before her death. This meant together, the two of them held the power that equated Delbone&#039;s, or close enough to Delbone&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Or do you have the confidence in this situation to finish what that person wants to do but hasn&#039;t finished?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau fell silent. Even Felli didn&#039;t have that confidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they had no other choice. They must increase the accuracy of the Queen&#039;s strike. What Elsmau was concerned with was the person that Felli said was to open the hole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That&#039;s what you&#039;re looking for. Why not trust that a little bit?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(True. I can only trust now.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Anyway, the flakes on the outside have already conveyed the message because of the rampage earlier on. This means we can still see the situation outside even if the hole is to close up again.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That&#039;s only if the opponent&#039;s weak spot hasn&#039;t changed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Uh, either way we&#039;re racing against time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had finished confirming their strategy. Elsmau had been working as an informant for the Mercenary Gang alone, and Felli had few chances of working with other psychokinesists. Both of them lacked experience in team work and so they were unable to cover up the tension they felt. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden voice made Felli&#039;s shoulders shake. The short shout contained pressure that one couldn&#039;t ignore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice belonged to Lintence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What is it?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let that girl speak.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heartlessly chased out Elsmau. Felli calmed down a little before answering him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I&#039;m here.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell that guy just how long does he plan to keep playing for.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(.................)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli couldn&#039;t answer. Perhaps this man already knew she wasn&#039;t a citizen of Grendan. That must be it. So she must speak with &amp;quot;the guy&amp;quot; that Lintence mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She felt that to be the biggest difficulty in this battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation continued to change. The feeling of collapse was obvious in the air. Chaos exploded in a split second in the river of live-bullets beneath his feet, and this made the collapse in the air turn more severe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Father!&amp;quot; Layfon called. He knew he had to fight in front of his father&#039;s mental preparation, but he felt that they shouldn&#039;t keep fighting in this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not only Leerin is in this city! But also Toby and the other siblings!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve already said so. If you want to do something, then open the path ahead with your katana!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But father&#039;s words didn&#039;t change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon felt that he must do something now. He couldn&#039;t let this situation go on anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Fonfon.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw the butterfly-shaped flake as he jumped in the gaps between live-bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Felli?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was shocked to hear this familiar voice, but he immediately caught the flake and stuffed it in his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Felli, what is it? This flake is.......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Delbone-sama is dead.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shock from the words caused an opening in his fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek would never let this opening go. He closed the distance between the two in a split second. Two weapons clashed again. Layfon&#039;s head could have been flying in the air had his time of shock lasted longer. He shivered at Derek&#039;s murderous intent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Let me tell you the current situation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Felli kept speaking in this situation, as if she didn&#039;t care. She never gave him the chance to protest. He could only listen in silence, and Derek was also forced to listen to her report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delbone&#039;s death. This last line of defence had collapsed. The enemies had infiltrated the city and were heading for the palace. Felli&#039;s voice was faint but it contained unusual energy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And what are you two doing in this situation? Layfon, is your purpose to fight this old man here? And you. Just what are you doing when your own city is in this situation?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strength pressing down on the two katana showed no signs of weakening, but both fighters couldn&#039;t suppress the bitterness showing on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I can tell from the conversation between you two that you&#039;re the head of the orphanage that Layfon was raised in.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But can you totally not consider your son&#039;s feeling just because you want to realize your daughter&#039;s wish?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek kept silent as Layfon maintained his pose, keeping up the pressure on the blade and waiting for his reply or Felli&#039;s next question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(........ I understand.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon didn&#039;t expect her to retreat like that. He was still putting pressure on the blade and Derek&#039;s strength remained strong on the katana. Layfon wouldn&#039;t reduce the pressure due to his own sense of shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Then please hurry and make your decision. Otherwise everything would be too late. Not only might everyone in Grendan die, but Zuellni might also be destroyed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The live-bullets the two stood on were hit by kei and became pieces as Felli spoke. This naturally ended the dilemma of the fight and Layfon leapt away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Felli?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could tell she was trying to persuade Derek, but why did she suddenly back off? It would have been great had she been able to persuade him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Fonfon.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she had seen through him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That&#039;s not possible.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She curtly refused him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I already knew it isn&#039;t possible. I only talked to him to confirm it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli didn&#039;t seem to plan to unravel his confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(There isn&#039;t much time left. The longer time you use, the heavier burden it&#039;d be for the captain. Please don&#039;t forget this.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just what&#039;s going on?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was once again talking about something he didn&#039;t understand. But....... To make the captain&#039;s burden heavier? He didn&#039;t understand, but he knew from the current situation that he couldn&#039;t keep wasting time like this. He was only clear about this part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Next is a message from Lintence. &amp;quot;Just how long does he plan to keep playing for&amp;quot;. That was what he said.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence&#039;s words gave him a bigger impact. It was not possible for him not to notice this fight. So did he understand everything?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Get it? You&#039;re allowed the time for the next strike. Don&#039;t lose any more time than that........ and, the opponent seems to be preparing to end this in the next move.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon understood this. Derek was also leaping between live-bullets and keeping a distance from him, maintaining the same altitude as him. And he clearly sensed the huge whirl-like kei concentrating around Derek. Perhaps Layfon already knew what he was planning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both sides wanted to win in the next move. They didn&#039;t have to think about their next move. They just needed to decide everything by clashing with all their might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But.&lt;br /&gt;
But........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Fonfon.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Psyhockinesis was reading Layfon&#039;s expression. Felli&#039;s voice spread out like a drop of ink falling into clear water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(That person wants to see.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He wants to see a son in you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek&#039;s kei showed he was prepared. Layfon could feel the flow of that kei in this battlefield was the existence of perfection. It was an art made for the elegant and intense final stroke of the pen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He wants to see how much you&#039;ve grown and what your level of determination is.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek&#039;s kei painted the surrounding sky like wings grown with feathers. It was gathered to the Heaven&#039;s Blade in his hand, caused by the kei vein that ran through his body and into the weapon. This was originally a very normal act for Military Artists, but it looked so very bright from Derek&#039;s strong determination. It was beautiful enough to shock one&#039;s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Your determination, the real you, that&#039;s what that person wants to see.......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon couldn&#039;t move his gaze away from Derek. He raised his own kei as he listened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Psyharden technique – Water Mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Are you going to just show that person your dishonest side.......?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derek appeared before his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Howling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I hate this you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kei technique was released. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Psyharden technique – Flame Cut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The techniques of the two clashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Equipment geared for outside city use wrapped around her entire body as she stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was on the outside, on the outside of Zuellni, on the outside of Grendan, and landed on top of the monster. She had planned to do this even without Felli&#039;s contact. This was reckless but she knew she had nothing else to do but this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I hope Captain can attack the monster from the outside.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was thankful for Felli&#039;s timely request, but she hadn&#039;t explained the strategy. It seemed the contact was limited. The flake had lost its strength after her contact and once more fell useless in Nina&#039;s hand. It seemed Felli wouldn&#039;t have a chance to talk to the Student President and Vance. And so Nina had prepared everything herself, sneaked into the equipment room and got ready for outside city fight. Nina accomplished this easier as all other Military Artists had to be on the ready for anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she didn&#039;t want people to think she had lost it, resulting in Vance making a mistake for grasping hold of the wrong information and the Military Artists attacking the monster much earlier than needed. This wasn&#039;t what Nina wanted to see. That monster was concentrating on attacking Grendan and hadn&#039;t done anything to Zuellni, but it wouldn&#039;t ignore it long once it was attacked from this side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Nina had told what she planned to Sharnid and asked him to convey that message to Vance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t relay the message herself because she didn&#039;t want Vance to stop her. So she had only told Sharnid the necessary information and had then come here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knew what she was about to do was without a strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Heaven&#039;s Blade successors were fighting, but the situation was still in a dilemma. The addition of Nina probably wouldn&#039;t make any changes. But nothing would be solved if nothing was done. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Please attack the monster with all of your strength, but please don&#039;t be reckless. If you were dead and Zuellni was damaged, either way, we will feel sad and regret.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli had explained it clearly. She had been like that from the beginning, but her words were even colder than before. Perhaps she felt she really had to explain that point clearer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not one inch of space on the monster&#039;s stomach that was revealed in the flow of the air was smooth. The tips of Nina&#039;s shoes just barely fit into the monster&#039;s body as she stood. She held the iron whips. The weapon that only belonged to her, given to her by Zuellni. Perhaps there weren&#039;t any other weapons better suited to her than this pair of iron whips. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would never let humiliation come to the iron whips in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Melnisc!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I will become your sharp sword, the intense flame to annihilate the enemy.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Haikizoku answered her call.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(No matter when and where, this has already become an unchangeable truth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina let kei run through her body as she listened to Melnisc&#039;s answer. She locked her target on one of the ten heads on the stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internal and external Kei variant – Raijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The catastrophic head that was lifted high watched Nina, but then her world was already smothered in the smoke of high speed as she rushed for it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feeling of hitting the monster came to her hand as the monster&#039;s wailing pierced the sky. The crack caused by her attack should be smaller than the time when she first opened a hole in the monster&#039;s body. The monster&#039;s pain should also be less because Nina had used less power in this attack. Of course, the problem might not be on her attack. Perhaps the monster&#039;s head was harder than its body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the heads glared at her angrily because an important part of the body was hit. The other nine heads turned around to watch her. Nina felt pressure on her entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would the monster open its fangs to attack?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling a sense of distasteful prediction, Nina jumped and left her spot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lightning assaulted the space beneath her feet in the next moment. All the heads howled at the sky. At the same time, another lightning strike fell from the dark clouds. It didn&#039;t fall on Nina but the huge pillar of lightning hit the monster&#039;s body and began spreading out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is the cloud also part of this guy!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbness ran through her body even though she had dodged the attack. She gritted her teeth at the sensation, landed and prepared her next strike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monster&#039;s body was regenerating, but Nina&#039;s attack overcame its regeneration speed and made the wound wider. It didn&#039;t look that big of a wound. If one were to compare it to a wound on Nina, it&#039;d be the equivalent of a small wound made by the tip of a foot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she was certain it hurt. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn&#039;t a fatal wound though. Either way, this level of a wound was nothing to a monster with unbelievable regenerative power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Damn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She jumped to avoid another lightning strike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is endless.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it not working to simply attack the monster&#039;s head? Nina pondered again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps Felli wanted her to confuse the enemy. The monster had turned all of its attention to her. Perhaps this was what Felli had wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A huge body mass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A great regenerative power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Heaven&#039;s Blade successors could only defend in front of this thing. Nina herself was also experiencing this point with her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she must find a way to kill this monster. This monster&#039;s weak point........ If this existed on this monster&#039;s body then she had to find it. This was what she had to do now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monster would counter-attack with lightning when one of its heads was hit. This really was a powerful counter-attack. She would die if she got hit, but it was very simple to read its attack. The counter-attack wasn&#039;t always aimed at her. Sometimes it didn&#039;t even land close to her. The lightning would spread across the monster&#039;s whole body. The attack wasn&#039;t anything to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Next.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina changed her target and ran up the monster&#039;s long neck. She almost got thrown off the neck a number of times before she reached its head, but she finally made it to her destination. She swung the iron whips down at the eye that was larger than her own body. As expected, the scale in this place wasn&#039;t as hard. Nina released her kei, using all of her strength. No matter how many heads the monster had, this attack would give it quite some damage as long as it was a living thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the end result was unexpected. The monster&#039;s reaction was very intense. Nina was thrown off the head because of it. But when she adjusted her pose in the air, the monster was already regenerating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it not the head then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ok, next.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina&#039;s aim wasn&#039;t to defeat the monster. If she had insisted on defeating it, the battle would never end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She landed, dodged the lightning strike and ran for the next head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone saw it happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She&#039;s doing something interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who had retreated to Zuellni earlier than anyone else, Dixerio, was happily watching Nina&#039;s every movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ala, do you want to help her?&amp;quot; Nelphilia looked at him with a surprised expression. &amp;quot;You were wanting to defeat her yourself not so long ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Weren&#039;t you the one who made me abandon that idea?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so?&amp;quot; she was joking, passing off his complaint with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fascinated attraction still lived in Nelphilia&#039;s eyes even though they were mere slits when she was smiling. Dixerio moved his gaze away and watched the monster and Nina&#039;s battle again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seems to be chasing away a bee. The size is about right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ala, the poison from the bee is incredible though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Exactly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dixerio held the huge metal whip on his shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you really going? Aren&#039;t you thinking of heading there yourself?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not like my style to wait for the timing to come. Besides, I&#039;m already here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then go. I&#039;ll head there alone even if you are defeated.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nelphilia took back her smile. The more she spent her time here, the weaker she became. The place that Saya told Leerin was a place that could realize all dreams. It was on the other side of this world, the place where the moon adorned the sky. It was hard to clearly see the hole in the sky because of the thick cloud cover. No, the hole was closed, that was why both Dixerio and her were still here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll leave you here and go if the hole opens up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Never mind. I think I&#039;ll head there on my own.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A mask appeared in Dixerio&#039;s hand. The mask of the Haikizoku, Velzenheim, had turned from blue to red after taking away the power of the fire god from Shante. It had greedily absorbed the power of the Wolf Faces and the existence of the fire god that was superior to them. Velzenheim now had the colour that matched the title &amp;quot;The flame of the hungry wolf.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dixerio put on the mask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Power ran through him in a flash. The whirlwind created by the two negative powers of curse and revenge filled his body and spilled out of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To become hideous flame. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling the negative emotion writhing up his neck, Dixerio leapt. The pollutants could not invade his body as the intense flame was absorbing the pollutants and turning them into its own source of fuel. The flame became bigger once Dixerio left Zuellni&#039;s air shield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;........... It can burn this well in air so thin, then it must burn even brighter on the other side,&amp;quot; Nelphilia smiled with a finger on her lips as she watched him. &amp;quot;Ignasis. Perhaps you&#039;ll be burnt to ashes by the flame you created.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She lifted her head. On the other side of her gaze was the moon that was blocked by the heavy cloud cover. A smile that one would find tragic appeared on her face as she pondered the appearance of the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina found out that something had happened. It happened after she attacked the third head. Her moves failed to defeat the monster, but she knew the monster was in pain from her blows. The more effective her attack was the closer she hit to the head. Of course, the eye was one of the attack points. It was easy to destroy the eye, but the regenerative speed of the eye was also faster than anywhere else. She doubted whether this eye held the same function as a human&#039;s eye. Compared to this, the monster felt more pain from a blow that caused internal injuries. It seemed this monster&#039;s weak point was in a deeper area inside its body where Nina&#039;s attack couldn&#039;t reach. And so the monster hated injuries to its insides more than to its surface. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then......... It happened while Nina was pondering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A ball of gigantic flame appeared in the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flame that suddenly appeared from Zuellni gave one of the monster&#039;s heads a powerful assault. The monster&#039;s skin was peeled away. The scales bounced back. Even Nina could hear the noise from the attack from far away. The noise that sounded like lightning pierced the monster&#039;s head. The head fell back and toppled listlessly on the monster&#039;s abdomen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina&#039;s surprised voice filled her own helmet. If what she was feeling was the remnant of kei, then this kei was too savage. Its quality felt different from the wild kei of the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors. Both kei seemed similar but they were different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flame continued to expand as if it was to swallow its surroundings. Nina could only describe it as horror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And this was especially true when she saw the wave riding the flame, or the person that was rampaging inside the flame. Nina shivered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dixerio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But was this really him? She didn&#039;t feel that this was the Dixerio Maskane that she knew. He was more like the carefree Sharnid when she first met him. She found out he loved talking to himself when she met him the second time a few days ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man wielding a huge metal whip, bringing with him the constantly changing flame stood before her, and she found it hard to link him with the Dixerio she knew. The Heaven&#039;s Blade successors turned around the definition of a normal Military Artist, but Dixerio was turning around the knowledge of what constituted a living being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was this ball of flame?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina didn&#039;t know. The City Police knew of Shante&#039;s special body. Some Alchemists knew too, but Nina had no idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one in Zuellni knew that Shante was the fire god and that her body was made as a weapon by the Wolf Faces. Zuellni herself was filled with secrets. No one knew that Zuellni was involved with the fate of this world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other being before her had taken Nina&#039;s attention. She stood spaced out, rooted on the spot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remnants of lightning attacked her. The lightning running across the monster&#039;s body captured her feet and she was thrown back to fall onto the monster&#039;s round abdomen. Nina continued to slide down as there was no handhold for her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pierced the monster&#039;s body with her iron whips and used that point to jump up and stood again. The lightning shock coursing through her body had cleared her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......... How could I be looked after like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever kind of person Dixerio was, it was clear that he was helping her interfere with the monster. Then what she had to do now was the same as before. It wasn&#039;t possible to want everything as she wanted. If she wanted to continue to investigate the mystery of this world, then she would have to leave Zuellni once more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right now, what I have to do is what I can do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was all that Nina wanted for now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gripped the iron whips and ran off again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 300%;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;◇&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surroundings of the palace had become a battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of fighting and the footsteps of the monsters could be heard from the tallest tower in Grendan. Leerin&#039;s body kept shivering. She placed her hand on her chest and looked down out the window. Alsheyra and Saya were like statues, frozen on the spot. The queen&#039;s eyes were tightly closed but the girl of moonlight had her eyes wide opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra was concentrating on the decisive timing that could arrive at any moment. As for Saya, Leerin didn&#039;t know what she was doing. Perhaps she was protecting Grendan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monster that was covering the entire city, Durindana, perhaps Saya&#039;s power explained why this huge mass had yet to crush the city itself. It must be Saya&#039;s power to appoint an area that prevented anyone from entering. But Durindana was very strong. Even Saya could only prevent the huge body from entering. She could not stop the numerous live-bullets from invading the city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of chaotic but orderly footsteps was closing in on the palace, and the sound of the footsteps had slowed down somewhere. The Military Artists in the city were good at fighting, but they still couldn&#039;t completely stop the monsters from moving forward. They could only delay them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahah.......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin hugged her body, sighing. She understood a little now. The atmosphere of despair was invading her bit by bit. The instinctive desire to live was stirring in her heart, about to explode at any moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning behind the number of twelve Heaven&#039;s Blade successors. The function of the right eye. The existence of the Queen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything was linked, but Leerin didn&#039;t know the answer that lay behind that linkage. She could probably guess the answer, but there was nothing but the feeling of sadness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rib. Heaven&#039;s Blades were the rib of Ailen. The Ailen that was the moon and guardian of this world. The Ailen that Saya loved. A part of the strong bones that made up a man&#039;s shell, the sharp and dangerous bone revealed danger to humanity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Queen, the power Ailen possessed. Dispersed across the world because of Riggazrio. The Queen was the final form of that power, gathered once more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And this was the right eye that Ailen desired. This power was born from his will so to protect this world, to allow the princess to sleep eternally, the magical eye that could weave the wall of thorns. Ailen&#039;s flesh that excluded his will. His everything was here. Then everything was gathered here because of the owner&#039;s will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was natural to gather here to protect Saya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Queen&#039;s birth on this earth, the gathering of the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors, Leerin standing here at this moment, everything was because of Ailen&#039;s will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She shook her head and chased away the thought surfacing in her mind. There was no fate here. He was only caught in this play. The stirrings left from her thoughts pained her. She boldly looked out the window of the tower and chased away those stirrings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked at the sky through the window. She couldn&#039;t see that figure when Barmelin was in a rampage. But next time and the next time. Perhaps she could see that figure. That figure may appear before her after the monster&#039;s abdomen was pierced and the clouds were chased away. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She understood everything already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that was the time when she was to exercise her power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skeletons were closing in on the palace and in comparison, Grendan&#039;s Military Artists bravely fought on. They possessed above average fighting strength as individuals, but they could also fight together as a group. Tens of Military Artists released external kei at the same time. They timed their moves so that the storm created by the kei turned upward to create chaos in the enemies, destroying them. Still, this level of damage was very tiny for the whole of the skeletal enemies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No matter what, don&#039;t let them enter the palace!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commanding Military Artist howled at the skeletal soldiers climbing up the palace&#039;s wall and the rooftops of normal residential houses and heading straight for the palace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the skeletons did not stop moving. They ignored the wounds the Military Artists inflicted upon them and kept moving forward. Meanwhile, more live-bullets had landed as they slipped through the Heaven&#039;s Blades and so the skeleton&#039;s reinforcement was increasing constantly, and the number of reinforcement far surpassed the number being destroyed. All Military Artists spread out in Grendan had come to the palace after judging that the skeletons&#039; aim was not the city&#039;s underground shelters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they still couldn&#039;t block them off. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worry filled everyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And his voice rang out crisp and loud amidst them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......... Really, to leave this scene for me at such a playful time. My job isn&#039;t to wipe your ass. Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sigh came from the front entrance of the palace. His long hair was bounded. His arms were filled with muscles because of his training. Silver plates shone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s fist moved in an instant and hit the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External kei variant – Full power. Stab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The released kei bullet pierced through the skeletal group and ran in a straight line, forcefully splitting the enemies into two rows. The Military Artists cheered at the figure of the man who stepped into the enemy area in a relaxed manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Savaris-sama!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Savaris kept moving, ignoring the cheers. The skeletal army continued to move forward despite his attack. Savaris only headed forward and left the leftovers to the other Military Artists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blood seeped into the bandages bounding his neck. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lintence had sewn up the injury on his neck that Layfon made. Savaris had then received treatment in the hospital and his wound had been filled, but the vein that was cut hadn&#039;t been fully healed. One Full Power. Stab. was enough to open the wound again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the price of experiencing fun,&amp;quot; he said to himself as he touched his wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems I must act more wildly like Lintence-san,&amp;quot; he said, shook away the blood on his hand and released a kei move again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External kei variant – Absolute. Full Power. Stab. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blood gushed like water from a fountain from his neck. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the attack from the kei was spreading from one skeleton to another. The skeletons fell like dominos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, let&#039;s do as much as I can.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relaxed, he walked deeply into the army of skeletons, his upper body tainted with his own blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of howling caused the sky to rumble. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remnants from the clash of kei rode the howls of the two and continued to spread, piercing the sky and shaking the monster&#039;s skin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Psyharden technique – Flame Cut. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result wasn&#039;t as simple as before, now released from two Heaven&#039;s Blades. Both persons&#039; kei bore fangs that attempted to swallow the other. The light of kei blocked their vision. Layfon couldn&#039;t even see Derek who was in front of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All he felt was the pressure coming from the Heaven&#039;s Blade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feeling carried to his hands meant everything. Picked up by his foster father, raised up by him, his own traitorous act, the reconciliation, and the current fight. This may be a destined fate for both fighters. To survive by the blade. To fight on this world gone mad because of pollutants, and make oneself stronger. Perhaps this was written in one&#039;s fate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With force, Layfon shattered the thought &amp;quot;this can&#039;t be helped&amp;quot; that flashed through his mind. Even if this was a destined fight between strong fighters, there must be an end. Lintence&#039;s words that Felli conveyed &amp;quot;Stop playing around&amp;quot; pressed down on him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not that he hadn&#039;t used his full power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he didn&#039;t want to kill his opponent. But right now, his adopted father also held the same amount of kei and the Heaven&#039;s Blade. The result of victory was his opponent&#039;s death. This was the only road that Layfon foresaw. He was afraid that this would become reality, and this would mean he had really cut off his past. He would never forgive himself for that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he thought that the reason of this fight was Leerin&#039;s will, then he felt he might have got something wrong. He had already decided to see her and ask her about her true feelings. He had already made this mental preparation before he fought his adopted father. Even so, fear and uncertainty filled his heart. Determination was the preparation he made to tolerate the coming pain. It would not lessen the pain. He had already known this deeply when his siblings looked at him with hatred. Then wouldn&#039;t it have been better if he chose to run away? Somewhere inside his heart was mocking him. But he couldn&#039;t do it. He wanted to confirm for himself Leerin&#039;s decision. His heart felt like this for some reason. At the same time, a premonition flashed through him. Not only Leerin and Derek, but his link with Toby and the other siblings would disappear if he accepted Derek&#039;s words. This was what he felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feeling of flowing water in his hand made him afraid. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahhhhhhhhhhh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Howling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kei continued to rise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He continued to increase his kei and poured it into the Heaven&#039;s Blade, ignoring the term &amp;quot;limit&amp;quot;. The two kei exploded in the middle point of the two Heaven&#039;s Blades. The two kei were glued together like a solid ball flying in a narrow space. Each leap would cause one to lose his balance. The pressure of kei assaulted him, but tolerating the pain, he raised his kei to press down on that pressure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could bear the intense pain on his flesh, but the pain in his heart was frightening. These feelings must be contradictory. He didn&#039;t understand. All he felt was fear. He would rather cut clean than be tied in these feelings, just like the time when he arrived at Zuellni. Why. Why didn&#039;t he want to lose what he had taken back with much effort? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Howling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes were white hot, but even if the tears were to flow, it would only be shattered instantly by his kei. He had no other way to express his feelings than his howls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Derek.&lt;br /&gt;
To his foster father.&lt;br /&gt;
To his own father.&lt;br /&gt;
To his own family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did it turn out like this? He couldn&#039;t ask that question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t cry, stupid son.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He seemed to hear that from Derek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One instant. Just one instant. He felt he saw Derek&#039;s smile in that gaze blocked by the flashes of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps this was just a hallucination. An indescribable feeling filled his mind. His eyes hurt because of the light. Perhaps everything was just his own imagination and wishful thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red dispersed in the world of white smoke. The colour recovered in the next instant. Derek&#039;s body, standing on the other side of the Heaven&#039;s Blade, gushed red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gushing out from his kei. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon understood in an instant. The nervous system and the veins covering Derek&#039;s entire body could not sustain the sudden surge of kei. The network ripped and from the rupture gushed the power that pained Derek. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time seemed to slow. The Heaven&#039;s Blade in Derek&#039;s hands slowly lost power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait. Stop!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon ordered his own body. It was enough. The victor had been decided. His action wasn&#039;t necessary anymore. Stop. Stop. Stop!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But apparently he couldn&#039;t control his own body anymore. What controlled the movement of the blade in this situation was neither his body nor muscles, but the kei embodied in the blade, exploding, controlling the blade at its own will and totally disregarding Layfon&#039;s wish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade pressed down on Derek&#039;s Heaven&#039;s Blade and was about to enter father&#039;s body according to the path depicted in Layfon&#039;s mind. The tip of the blade would enter the flesh and travel from the left of the abdomen up to the right shoulder. It would soundlessly draw across Derek&#039;s body. Layfon seemed to be able to foresee the future of a few seconds later in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despair filled him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a miracle happened before it all became reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Heaven&#039;s Blades, weaved together, lost their shape. They became one and the blade in Layfon&#039;s hands became one Heaven&#039;s Blade. Only ripples were left of the kei technique that had lost its blade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blood gushed from Derek&#039;s body as Layfon&#039;s father fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Father!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Live-bullets headed for the unconscious Derek. Layfon used the rebound of his kei to descend speedily. He caught Derek and passed through Barmelin&#039;s river of bullets and landed on the roof of a nearby building. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Father!&amp;quot; he called, but there was no reaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He must have fainted because of blood loss. He isn&#039;t in immediate danger. The ambulance will arrive in 3 minutes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon was at a loss as he listened to Felli&#039;s words. He watched his foster father. He couldn&#039;t have failed to see the wound on the left hand side of Derek&#039;s abdomen. He caused that injury, or one could say he caused it when he was thinking of killing his foster father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Layfon. Though this isn&#039;t the time to say it, there&#039;s something I have to ask you to do.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(All Heaven&#039;s Blade successors are on the defense. The captain is fighting on the outside so you&#039;re the only person available.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;........ What do you want me to do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Open up a hole in the monster&#039;s body and keep it open for some time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He lay Derek down and jumped out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did he have to do that? Did he have to do that in order to see Leerin and confirm her thoughts? To defeat Derek with his katana. Did he have to do that? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What had happened to Leerin? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had to confirm it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pain in his heart felt like his skin was being peeled off. Blood was gushing from him without ceasing. Did he have to do that for the present step he was taking? Did he have to tolerate that pain so that he could stand before her? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Leerin have the same level of preparation? Was what was happening now require her to have this level of preparation? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monster covering the entire city. Was it because of it? Whether it was about that event or this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All because of you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon passed through the river of bullets again and restored the Heaven&#039;s Blade. The appearance of Wolfstein was the same as he had remembered. Layfon felt nothing but hatred for the feeling of it in his hands. The result of the battle became like this because of Wolfstein. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held it backhandedly with a pose ready to throw something. Fury turned into kei and was poured into the Heaven&#039;s Blade. Disappear together with this monster!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hooooooooooooooooooooooo!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colour of kei enveloped his entire body and became a circle of light. Fury changed the colour of kei into scalding red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External kei variant – Rumbling Sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fury was thrown out along with kei. The Heaven&#039;s Blade became a light bullet of red that stabbed into the monster&#039;s skin. The entire Grendan shook from the shaking of the explosion. The remnants of the kei technique destroyed all surrounding live-bullets. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hole made by force was revealed after the smoke cleared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gigantic moon gazed down at Layfon on the other side of the hole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colossal abdomen covering Grendan was shaking, and even faster than the shaking, the monster was regenerating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layfon took out the Adamantium Dite from his weapon harness as he fell. He inserted the special Dite into the slot in the Adamantium Dite, and the changes he expected took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Steel threads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of Steel Threads appeared from the handle he was holding, and they began to shred down the cells regenerating from the wound. Kei flowed to the ground and started to burn up the monster&#039;s flesh. Layfon wasn&#039;t thinking of controlling the amount of kei anymore. The insane kei was cutting apart the monster, burning it and swallowing it. Layfon wasn&#039;t thinking of control because of his fury. The Steel Threads had turned red and hot even though the Adamantium Dite had a greater capacity than the Sapphire Dite. The Steel Threads released by the Layfon in the sky had turned bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt the sense of danger immediately. Layfon poured forth the last spurt of kei and tossed away the weapon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last explosion burnt away the flesh that was sealing off the hole. He speedily took out the Sapphire Dite, restored it and released the Steel Threads again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the kei he poured into the Dite was a lot less than before. Felli didn&#039;t say how long he had to keep the hole open. No, it was better that he hadn&#039;t asked. If she had said one minute, he might have relaxed in the last ten seconds. Besides, he felt that he couldn&#039;t calm his fury if he didn&#039;t let it out now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the capacity of the Sapphire Dite that allowed it to counter the regenerative power of the monster was much lower. Layfon was causing injuries in the monster&#039;s body rather than keeping the hole open. The hole was not big enough for the regenerative power to wane. The effort of the Sapphire Dite was useless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case............&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one Dite was left in the weapon harness, the Shim Adamandium Dite. He reached for it and passed through the hole with the steel threads to attack the monster from the other side of the air shield. There was no other way. He wasn&#039;t scared of the pollutants burning his body. The only feeling filling him now was fury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a change happened faster than his determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leerin saw the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon saw Leerin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s coming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon appeared in her gaze again as she thought. She looked at it with her head lifted. On it was Nina and the figure of the mysterious man, weaved with fire, and the ten heads that were fighting them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the Haikizoku, Nina was fighting the monster with the mysterious man. They were able to distract their enemy, but their combined attacks did nothing to unearth the monster&#039;s weakness. Nano Celluloid. The extremely tiny existence was hiding somewhere. It wasn&#039;t because Nina and the mysterious man did not possess enough power. It was because the scale of the enemy was too large.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the time for Leerin to do what she had to do. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She watched the moon, what the moon could see – the entire body of the monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze was fast narrowing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monster was trying to block off Leerin&#039;s gaze to the moon, and that effort wasn&#039;t slow. It wanted to close off the hole in an instant. And Leerin saw the figure of Layfon near the hole, as if the steel threads were pulling him around. He was keeping that hole open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had opened it and was keeping it open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her chest hurt. She didn&#039;t want to see him here at all, but he had created this last chance. Leerin must not waste the chance he had created. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She watched the moon, the thing that the moon saw. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monster was reflected. Leerin concentrated on her right eye and used the power in it. She used the thorns to create the flower garden protecting the princess&#039; slumber, and marked every interference with the mark of the grave. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power existed for this purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli also looked at the monster&#039;s figure again. The power of psychokinesis had spread out because of the hole Layfon opened. Delbone&#039;s flakes were once connected and activated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the last big job. There might not be a chance to turn this situation around if they failed. Felli quickly confirmed the situation as she bore the pain in her stomach. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina was fighting along with the mysterious man in flame. Felli gave up trying to confirm the monster&#039;s body but instead concentrated on its cells that reacted to the two&#039;s assault. It felt a waste of time to try to calculate the number of things moving underneath the monster&#039;s skin. The movement of each unit was difficult to explain like that of a messy current. Just thinking of separating each unit and finding out the source of each of them was difficult enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Um.........)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It seems this will take quite some time to finish.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau said in despair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they didn&#039;t have that much time. Felli bite her lips as she processed the vast amount of information in high speed. Thinking heated her brain. Her consciousness seemed to have flown away. She could only sustain her own consciousness through the pain in her lips. Her lips split and traces of blood appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hole continued to shrink. Layfon was nearing his limit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She must hurry. Hurry. Hurry. Hurry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the huge thing kept flowing and changing as if to mock her effort. Only the sense of exhaustion kept increasing. Anxiety filled her chest and made breathing difficult. It was hard enough to just remain standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Is there....... Is there any huge changes happening?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau said painfully as if she was drowning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there was another way. Perhaps they didn&#039;t have to attack their opponent&#039;s weak point. It&#039;d have been great if there was another way to defeat it........ All Felli could think of was the combined attack of the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors. That couldn&#039;t be done right now. It would be a huge gamble to bet on that move. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was there another way? Though it didn&#039;t happen as Felli and Elsmau expected, their anticipation had been met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The air suddenly shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The changes happened as if the air had suddenly lost its weight. Inside the changes embodied a certain will and a painful scream. It forcefully assaulted Felli, Elsmau and the ones fighting the monster, Nina, Dixerio and Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What is it?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli&#039;s question remained a question to everyone else except Layfon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;........... Leerin?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Layfon felt her taste in the scream in the air. Her painful scream at the sky cut through him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The changes took place in the hole that Layfon opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubbles rapidly appeared like the surface of boiling water on the skin of the monster, in the hole that Layfon had opened. Compared to the black skin of the monster, the bubbles were white with something dark inside. Like an eyeball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn&#039;t feel substantial. The balls were covering the walls of the hole and preventing the monster from regenerating. Creepy was the word to describe it. And then the number of eyeballs continued to increase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The monster&#039;s cells became eyeballs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyeballs grew to the outside of the hole. Layfon could no longer tell from his bare eyes where the eyeballs would stretch to. But numerous eyeballs were watching him as if they belonged to Leerin. He didn&#039;t doubt this intuition for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina saw the changes too. She saw it after hitting one of the monster&#039;s heads. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What..... is that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The things spreading out from the monster&#039;s abdomen. They were getting closer to her after she landed on the monster&#039;s neck, and that was the time when she confirmed the things were eyeballs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyeballs spread up to the head that Nina had hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sudden howl and mad dash. Nina almost got thrown off the monster&#039;s back because of the sudden violent movement of the head. She backed away. The monster had never reacted so strongly no matter how much Nina hammered at it and how long Dixerio&#039;s flame heated it. Right now, it was thrashing around like it was trying to sweep away the school of flesh-eating fish on its back. Lighting fell on it in torrents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the eyeballs cared naught and kept growing in number.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wu.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She barely withstood the pain, using Gongokei to defend. The monster&#039;s rampaging had gone beyond what was normal. There was nothing more Nina could do. The words &amp;quot;retreat temporarily&amp;quot; floated in her mind then she began to plan her escape to Zuellni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ugruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All ten heads howled at the sky. The cloud cover dispersed because of the voices and so one could now see the moon behind it. The sun should have been out according to the time. In reality, sunlight filtered into the city after the cloud was chased away, but the moon ignored it all and was still hanging in the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hole suddenly appeared on the moon. It pierced the formless sky. A hole in black was exuding seven colours. The ten heads&#039; howling increased in volume as if they were praying for something. The remaining dark cloud dispersed in the midst of lightning that were adorning the monster&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What did the monster want to trigger? Something that was different from all its past actions. It must be wanting to summon something ominous from the hole that had once appeared in Zuellni&#039;s sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nina knew she had to do something. She readied her pose but she couldn&#039;t think of anything she could do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve been waiting for this moment!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice came from Dixerio. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flame writhing up the monster&#039;s body changed direction because of his voice. It headed straight for the sky and flew into the hole like a beast dashing out after confirming its target. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something was wanting to come through from the other side of the hole, but Dixerio&#039;s flame had already covered it up before Nina could see its face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dixerio leapt over her as if he was running on flame. His masked face truly looked like a beast&#039;s. And darkness followed closely behind him. The white face floating in the dark smiled at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nelphilia...............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl of night whom Nina had seen in Zuellni followed Dixerio to the hole as if she was riding the beast of flame. The two of them entered the flame-enveloped hole, and what Nina saw in the last moment was the flash of light destroying both flame and darkness, Dixerio&#039;s metal whips, the fangs of lightning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not a sound. Only a formless attack hit her and then hammered the head as if it was searching for it. The head toppled and fell onto the monster&#039;s abdomen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Dixerio and Nelphilia disappeared into the hole together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eyeballs continued to grow in number until they covered the monster&#039;s entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tears raining down constantly were destroying the flakes. The impact that was fatal on Delbone&#039;s aged body made Felli kneel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she saw it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(You saw it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Saw it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau was in pain too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous growth of eyeballs, this unusual phenomenon, had released the mechanism controlling the internal organs of the monster. The units flowing inside the body dropped in number. What were left flowed to the central area and was then vomited out. Everything was very obvious now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsmau reported the information to the Queen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Felli then told Layfon and Nina to leave the monster as quickly as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra knew the monster&#039;s weak point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Saya, protect Leerin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one knew if she had heard Saya&#039;s reply. Alsheyra immediately opened her tightly closed eyelids, and this action alone was enough to make the air shake, and the wall collapsed because of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the corner of her gaze was the screen projected by Delbone&#039;s flake. It depicted the monster&#039;s weak point in detail. The movements of the dot of light inside this colossal body were complicated, but the dot seemed to be having difficulty moving around, as if it was somehow restricted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra&#039;s gaze swept across the screen and then she took one step forward. The floor and the entire palace shook from just one step. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shaking didn&#039;t stop at the boundary of the palace. It had spread throughout the entire Grendan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one step. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had only taken one step. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only Savaris, fighting at the mouth of the palace, felt it. Barmelin defending the city&#039;s sky; the Heaven&#039;s Blade successors protecting the outer-edge; Layfon who had given up keeping the hole open; and Nina, retreating back to Zuellni on the other side of the air shield. They all felt it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone believed what was about to come. Everyone believed this attack would turn the situation around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Grendan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wall of the tower collapsed because of Alsheyra&#039;s voice. The roof was blown off. Alsheyra&#039;s figure appeared in the city, in the battlefield. The city damaged in the battle was spread out before her, but she couldn&#039;t see it. She had lifted her head with determination and was watching the sky, watching the culprit that had caused this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I obey!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grendan replied. A beast with four legs and one strand of long fur emerged behind her. The Haikizoku that was moving this entire city in place of Saya, guiding it to an endless fight with filth monster was standing behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She reached out for Grendan. Nothing needed to be said. Grendan knew what she wanted just from her simple movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(My sharp teeth will become yours until they shatter.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flashes of light enveloped her hand and then gathered into a ball. An explosion without sound and impact turned the light into a piece of gold metal. The Haikizoku&#039;s power gathered in her hand and materialized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a lance with two sharp heads. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She replied shortly. Her breathing had heated up. The energy flowing in her had been honing itself and waiting for this moment to be released. The energy in her would flow out for the purpose of destruction with every moment of her body. Her hand, her head, her foot. The air around her twisted because of the heat. The walls and the floor were painted red by it and the palace kept shaking. That heat would have burnt Leerin&#039;s entire body, the wind pushing her out of the building and her meeting her death in the fall if she wasn&#039;t protected by Saya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra gripped the lance. The kei inside her reacted to her action and poured itself into the weapon. The weapon, formed by the body of an Electronic Fairy, surpassed a Heaven&#039;s Blade....... It was a weapon that could contain an immense amount of kei. Nina&#039;s iron whips was one example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Queen held the lance and leaned back, ready to throw. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kei in the lance with two heads made it shine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alsheyra threw it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lance traced a path of white in Grendan&#039;s sky and it made a sudden change of angle when it reached a certain point. It headed straight up. At the movement, cracks spidered out from where Alsheyra was standing and the floor started to collapse. The cracks spread across the tiles and even Leerin and Saya were swept away. Alsheyra&#039;s figure also disappeared in the falling debris. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this time, the lance arced over the sky of the embattled city in unusual silence. It sailed through the air shield and easily pierced the monster&#039;s skin. It cut through one of the ten heads and headed straight for its destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silence was shattered in the next moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like water was draining into a trench to those looking from inside Grendan. The small hole opened by the lance suddenly became a whirlpool, sucking up the entire body of the monster as the whirlpool became bigger and bigger. The monster was swallowed in a split second and subsequently, the green sky returned. The ten heads had disappeared along with the dark clouds. The moon that had been insisting on its own existence had also slowly disappeared into the azure sky like a hallucination, melting into the firmament. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither explosion nor loud noise happened. Everything collapsed and was annihilated in a flash, disappearing into who knew where. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything ended in this moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything had ended. Everyone was at a loss as it all happened too suddenly. Out of all of them, only Layfon paid no attention to it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The End.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;(&#039;&#039;&#039;Note to Readers:&#039;&#039;&#039; Wait! There&#039;s still the Epilogue. Click Next &amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;↓&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--The obove note is not needed in the volume page hence it has been encapsulated in the noinclude Tags. Please do not remove!!!--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14_Chapter_4|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14_Epilogue}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Idiotism</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dantalian_no_Shoka:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=119517</id>
		<title>Dantalian no Shoka:Volume1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dantalian_no_Shoka:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=119517"/>
		<updated>2011-11-03T00:10:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Idiotism: /* Chapter 1 - Worship of Gourmet FoodEpisode 01: Meditations de Gastronomie */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;A deserted graveyard at dusk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Powder snow was gently slipping through the branches of the trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a little girl in mourning dress, standing alone in front of a grave that had only recently been built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please... teach me...&amp;quot; she cried out in a hoarse voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze was fixed on a carriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a deep black brougham parked at the corner of the graveyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A doll was placed by the window—a beautiful porcelain doll clad in a jet black dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little girl knelt down on the withered lawn as if to pray to that doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please, grant me knowledge. Give me the power to fulfill his desire... please... I beg you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her trembling voice was drowned out by a cold breeze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment the girl hung her head in realization that her prayer wouldn&#039;t be answered, the door of the carriage quietly opened. A book was presented to her through the door crack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the title that was written in relief, there was a plain crest depicted on the cover. The beautiful binding gave off the impression of a newly printed book and a centuries-old tome at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Phantom Book has chosen you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man&#039;s voice resounded from within the carriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little girl raised her tear-swollen face and accepted the book with trembling fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I entrust this to you. You shall be the owner of this phantom book until the return date arrives. However, remember one thing no matter what.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Remember... what...?&amp;quot; she asked back timidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His answer was short. He replied in a hoarse voice that felt as if it were resounding from far away:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There exist things in this world that are not meant to be known to mankind...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the door had been closed again, the carriage went off restfully—and disappeared into the dark of the night, leaving back only the sound of heavy hooves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the girl clad in a mourning dress, a book in her hands, remained there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crimson moon beheld this scene vacantly from high above in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 1 - Worship of Gourmet Food&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-style: italic; font-size: .8em&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Episode 01: Meditations de Gastronomie&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
===1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a rough mountain road far outside the gates of the capital, there was a stopped car.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an old car once used by the army, a common type of automobile that was sold cheaply to the citizens during the post-war years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no roof to its dimmed silver body, so the two seats were exposed directly to the elements. A rolled up blanket and some paperbacks were scattered on the leather-coated seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The driver of the car was a young man wearing a leather frock coat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His age could not be determined exactly, but presumably, he was about twenty years old. Still, the face under the hat had yet to lose all its boyish features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment, he was crouching on the side of the car, tampering with the rear wheel bearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his gentle features implied a good upbringing, his hands were oddly accustomed to the use of tools and his movements resembled that of a soldier who had received special training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I am bored,&amp;quot; a girl that was sitting on the load platform addressed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her age was no more than about 12 or 13 years. Her white skin seemed almost transparent and was covered by a jet black dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had hip-length ebony hair and eyes that were the deep black colour of the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black dress was fringed by countless laces and frills. These outlines of her were enfolded by metallic protectors on the back of her hands and a rustic tasset. Her looks reminded one of the ceremonial robes of medieval knights—an odd mixture that could be called neither dress nor armour. And finally, where normally there might have been a ribbon, she was wearing an old, metallic chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big lock, tied to her with silver chains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am hungry. Just how long do you plan on making me wait? First you get lost, and now you&#039;ve even killed the car. Are you a good-for-nothing, Huey?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the book she was reading on her lap, she criticized the driver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man named Huey put on an ironic, lopsided smile in response to the snappy tongue that didn&#039;t match her lovely appearance at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I thought we got lost because you completely failed at reading the map...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ugh...&amp;quot; she groaned once and grew silent. She chewed on her lips, pouting, and turned away as her cheeks turned red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man merely shrugged his shoulders while changing his gloves that had become dirty with oil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s certainly a bothersome situation we&#039;re in. There aren&#039;t enough parts to repair the car. We&#039;ll have to go borrow some proper tools and materials somewhere.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...you noticed this now?&amp;quot; she sighed, dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their car was currently stopped on a narrow land way that had only recently been hardened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever one turned around, there was just plain wasteland with patches of weeds here and there. A blacksmith or harness shop? There was not even a single building to be seen for far and wide!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where are you looking that you think you would get something of the likes in this region? You are about the only foolish driver in the whole world who would lose his way in a desolate place like this during this cold season.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I acknowledge your point about the season.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked up at the branches of the withered trees and then shook his head exaggeratedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Dalian... it seems we&#039;re not the only ones who took this route.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he had spoken, he squinted his eyes to look in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A carriage was drawing closer to them while raising a cloud of white dust behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a big two-horse cart—more exactly, a high-class carriage equipped with suspension, usually only seen at the estates of nobles. A middle-aged man wearing an expensive-looking coat was holding the reins, whereas in the cart itself they could see a young woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young driver, Huey, put his tools on the ground and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black dressed Dalian jumped down from the loading platform and quickly took position behind Huey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her anxiety reminded one of a little animal unaccustomed to humans. She carefully looked up at the arriving carriage, hiding part of her head behind the book she was hugging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young woman spoke to the chauffeur, upon which he skillfully drew the reins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The carriage slowed down and stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman opened the door of the cart and poked out her head with a soft smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please forgive my silly question, but do you need help?&amp;quot; the woman asked earnestly. She was tall and clad in a deep-green cloak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t look like a mere servant;　more like governess of a noble&#039;s child or the maid of a landlady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey smiled gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It would seem so. We had just lost our way when suddenly the car stopped...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have lost... your way?&amp;quot; she asked back, bewildered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their car was stopped almost in the middle of wasteland, with a clear view of the surroundings. Moreover, there wasn&#039;t any fog nor was the road complicated or branched. One would have to make a big mistake to get lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhm, well... it&#039;s a bit embarrassing but, you see, a lot happened underway...,&amp;quot; the young man sighed with a wry smile, while the black dressed girl behind him puffed up her face. &amp;quot;To tell the truth, we were looking for the mansion of Graham Atkinson... do you happen to know him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The mansion of Mr. Graham...?&amp;quot; the woman asked surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She exchanged glances with the chauffeur and then nervously straightened herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could it be that you are guests of tonight&#039;s dinner party...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. We were invited by Mr. Graham. My name is Hugh Anthony Disward. Just call me Huey. My companion goes by the name Dalian.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Sir Disward? Are you...,&amp;quot; she wrinkled her brow for some reason, taken aback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she came to her senses again and bowed deeply, &amp;quot;Please forgive my rudeness!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m called Lesley and I am a servant at Mr. Graham&#039;s mansion. You can ride with this carriage to the mansion if you will. Naturally, we will also arrange workers for the repair of your car.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, that would be a big help. But...,&amp;quot; Huey said and looked back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shoulders of the girl behind him were quivering faintly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was behaving like a shy young child, wary of unknown adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley wrinkled her brow, but then seemed to be struck with an idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Miss Dalian... uhm, to tell you the truth, there are some snacks in the carriage...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian twitched at the word &amp;quot;snacks&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then peeked out behind Huey and looked up to Lesley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Snacks... of what sort?&amp;quot; she eventually asked with a voice one could barely hear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley smiled, relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm, let&#039;s see. Nothing too exceptional, but there is fried bread and...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to count with her fingers, but Dalian answered right away, &amp;quot;We are coming...,&amp;quot; not letting Lesley finish, while tugging at Huey&#039;s sleeves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My, my,&amp;quot; Huey let out a faint sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loading platform of the carriage was piled with ingredients, such as vegetables and fruits, fish and meat, as well as manufactured foods like cheese. It was clear at a glance that all of it was fresh and of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you on your way back from shopping? These would be the ingredients for tonight&#039;s dinner party, I suppose?&amp;quot; Huey said, a little surprised, after glancing into the loading platform from his seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No,&amp;quot; Lesley shook her head. &amp;quot;The pre-cooking for the dinner party is already done. What you are seeing there are the ingredients for the lord&#039;s dinner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All this, for Mr. Graham alone? I certainly heard that he didn&#039;t have a family...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, all of it will be presented to the lord. The storage of goods is strictly prohibited. The freshness and quality of the ingredients is what makes the quality of the final dish. Apparently, my lord did once dismiss a past chef for using slightly injured ingredients earlier on that day.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aah...&amp;quot; Huey smiled, a little taken aback. &amp;quot;Mr. Graham seems to be a gourmet just like I heard in the rumours. Do you work in the kitchen of his mansion?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes... that&#039;s about right. I work as something like a kitchen maid.&amp;quot; Lesley answered with an ambiguous smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitchen maids were employees working under the chef—in other words, trainee cooks. The fact that Lesley had been entrusted with the important task of purchasing ingredients meant that she was a particularly capable kitchen maid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. Quite impressive, considering that Mr. Graham&#039;s cuisine is on everyone&#039;s lips, even in the capital. I often see his original cooking style introduced in newspapers and it seems like the representatives of the House of Lords and several wealthy people on the mainland are persistently trying to entice his chef away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve heard such rumours as well,&amp;quot; she shook her head with a serious expression. &amp;quot;But as long the lord is alive, it is absolutely unthinkable that the chef would ever accept such an offer. The chef&#039;s sole aim in life is letting the lord savour the most delicious cuisine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...the treatment at Graham&#039;s must be incredibly good, I suspect?&amp;quot; Huey asked amusedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley thought about it for a moment and replied, &amp;quot;Mr. Graham treats the kitchen staff very well of course, but much more than that, the thing is that the kitchen at his mansion is the perfect environment for cooks. They may use the best and the rarest ingredients at their own discretion, and even all the ordinary ingredients are of best quality and freshness. Moreover, the crops on his land are superior in terms of quality and there&#039;s even a forest abundant in fauna.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Forest?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. The nearby forest is a good hunting ground. There are pheasants, rabbits or even wild boars...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aah... that&#039;s what you&#039;ve meant, I see,&amp;quot; Huey muttered while looking at the thick forest that expanded before the carriage. &amp;quot;Is that perhaps also the reason why Mr. Graham lives on the countryside rather than the capital...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course. After all, Mr. Graham&#039;s motto is &#039;For the best cooking one must use the best ingredients&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I see,&amp;quot; Huey muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, the black-dressed girl next to him had been absorbed in stuffing her cheeks with fried bread wrapped in oil paper. From time to time, she licked her sugar smeared fingers, putting on a rapt smile every time she did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You seem to be enjoying your bread, aren&#039;t you, Dalian?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Correct,&amp;quot; she answered plainly and bit again into her bread. The cautious attitude she had shown towards Lesley in the beginning had completely vanished into thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While watching her warmly, Lesley said, &amp;quot;I am very pleased if it suits your taste.&amp;quot; She smiled gently. &amp;quot;As soon as we arrive at the mansion, I can serve you some finer confectionery, but unfortunately this is all I have with me at the moment. These are the remains of the goods we presented to an orphanage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Orphanage?&amp;quot; Huey asked dubiously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes... I always send them the remaining breakfast breads when I go purchasing goods. It&#039;s a pleasure to watch the children happily eat even such food.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, the person that baked this was...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I did. You see, I lost my parents early on and had the experience of being constantly hungry...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression that flashed over Lesley&#039;s face was a bit mysterious. One could not tell whether she was happy or sorrowful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gourmet&#039;s mansion was on a hill with a view over the lush forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it had been the residence of the feudal lord long ago, the building was surprisingly large. The dining hall of the feast was lined with tables that were adorned with beautiful candlesticks and sterling cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everywhere one looked, one could see wealthy people, landlords and other people conversing with each other— without exception about tonight&#039;s dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why are there so many people? It&#039;s unbearable,&amp;quot; Dalian complained quietly while hiding herself in the shadow of a post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While adjusting his brand-new necktie, Huey gave a laid-back answer, &amp;quot;Mr. Graham has become so wealthy because he built up a fortune in his young years by doing forward trading with corn. Even now when he has retired, he arranges a dinner party with lots of guests every month. And because of the very special cooking that is served at those, you can apparently pride yourself on getting invited.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...what a wretched bunch,&amp;quot; she cursed with quite a grumpy expression, which probably originated from her aversion of being in crowds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason for her bad mood was the fact that she was the target of countless curious gazes; her exotic black dress stood out even among all the other guests, dressed up as they were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite her dismissive attitude, there were still quite a lot who approached her out of curiosity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good evening, young lady. Is this your first visit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addressed by a young noble-looking man, she tensed and tried ignoring him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man, however, did not even mind and continued, &amp;quot;I&#039;ve attended several times since last year. The cooking here is even better than the rumours say! It stands to reason that Mr. Graham&#039;s company is said to have flourished because of his dinner parties. I&#039;m sure you&#039;ll love it. The recipes he has worked out are of course splendid, but so too are the skills of the cooks that carry them out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Cooks?&amp;quot; Huey asked subduedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was being ignored by Dalian turned relievedly towards Huey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, exactly. Did you know? Apparently, the chef is able to cook animals alive without letting them feel any pain. I heard that birds and predators kept sleeping comfortably even when their head rolled, or that fish continued to swim in the tank even when they were reduced to head and bones—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...why would he do such obscure things?&amp;quot; Huey asked, raising an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The noble-looking man extended his arms exaggeratedly and shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s again a story beyond belief: he seems to be seeking for the perfect taste by doing so. Adrenalin... was it, I think. Animals emit adrenalin when they die in pain, which causes the meat to get chewy and the flavour to weaken. Of course, that&#039;s a difference so subtle we common people cannot perceive it, though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You mean... he is doing it just to prevent that effect...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Exactly. It&#039;s splendid how much care he puts into his dishes, don&#039;t you agree? I heard he polished his knife technique and even learned the oriental &#039;moxibustion&#039; and the usage of medicines, just to prevent the animals from suffering. Mind you, he has been able to work for several years for Mr. Graham.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...quite hard to believe,&amp;quot; Huey voiced his thoughts dryly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man nodded several times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Surely! But I think you&#039;ll believe it as soon as you&#039;ve tasted the cooking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After boasting about the cooking as if he had made it, the man parted with them in high spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he went out of their view, Dalian relaxed again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...what do you think about it, Dalian?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far he had preserved a sociable smile, but now Huey&#039;s mien turned serious at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s absurd. No common man could accomplish something like that,&amp;quot; Dalian declared coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey maintained a serious face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But what if it&#039;s the truth?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black-dressed girl gazed at the flame dancing on a candlestick and muttered in an even voice, &amp;quot;That would mean... the power of a non-human being is involved.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see,&amp;quot; Huey shrugged casually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He took a pocket-watch out of his coat and bracing himself up, said briefly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s time. Let&#039;s go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham Atkinson&#039;s study was to be found at a silent place, somewhat apart from the dinner party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outside the window one could see the huge forest and the wheat fields on the back side of the mansion. Both sides of the room were lined with bookshelves that reached to the ceiling and were packed with rare books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some comfortable-looking seats in the centre, one of which was already occupied by a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was probably older than fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was a little short, his body was well-built— far from the chubbiness one would expect from a rumoured gourmet. His appearance resembled much more a soldier in employment, rather than a retired aristocrat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—I&#039;m impressed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first action Huey took after being led to this library was not greeting Mr. Graham, but sighing in admiration at the bookshelves alongside the walls. Even Dalian could not help rounding her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;De re coquinaria&#039; by the gourmand Acipius of the old Rome. &#039;Le Viandier&#039; by Charles VI&#039;s highly valued chef Taillevent. &#039;The Physiology of Taste&#039; by Brillat-Savarin—the greatest gourmet of modern history. And the &#039;Qí mín yào shù&#039; of the Ancient China. There are not only recipes, but also books about natural history and physics... you could probably count the number of other gourmet libraries of this level on one hand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh...,&amp;quot; the owner of the study gazed at Huey with searching eyes and gave a laugh. &amp;quot;I see. As expected from the grandchild of Viscount Wesley Disward. You seem to have an eye for books.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Are you acquainted with my grandfather?&amp;quot; Huey gave the gourmet a surprised glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham nodded deeply with a hard to judge expression. He signalled Huey and Dalian to take a seat and ordered the butler to prepare some tea for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyone who is a little familiar with what happens behind the scenes in this country knows about that bibliomaniac! And also about the library he owns, of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What library?&amp;quot; Huey asked back with a straight face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Playing dumb won&#039;t help you, Sir Disward. The best proof is the girl you&#039;ve taken with you, &#039;the Black Biblioprincess&#039;. You have inherited &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039; from the Viscount, haven&#039;t you? The Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I wonder what you mean?&amp;quot; Huey smiled in a ironic manner and inclined his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian was still wordlessly tugging at his sleeves with downcast eyes. Her impassive countenance seemed like a beautiful porcelain doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh,&amp;quot; Graham sneered amusedly. &amp;quot;Books are splendid. You have to use your head to read them, and reading makes you hungry. Did you know that the weight of a human brain makes about 2% of the whole body, but uses up 18% of the daily required calories? Now, the hungrier you are, the more delicious dishes you can eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You read books... for the sake of eating?&amp;quot; Huey asked in a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his dialogue partner nodded without hesitation and added, &amp;quot;Surely... and the same applies to my muscles. If you increase your basal metabolism by training your muscles, the amount of needed food will grow, too. Gourmet food is the greatest pleasure under the sun. Thus, I spare neither trouble nor expense.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an awkward expression, Huey looked around in the study. There weren&#039;t just lots of books, but also many tools to exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And instead of a desk, there was a personal dining table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wine cup and plates were all made of expensive porcelain and wouldn&#039;t have been out of place in an art gallery. In a sense, this study was a splendid, extravagant dining room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Won&#039;t you take part in the dinner party?&amp;quot; Huey asked after a short pause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the dinner party should have begun by now, Graham didn&#039;t seem to intend to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t make me laugh,&amp;quot; the gourmet ranted. &amp;quot;Do you ask me to dine together with a bunch that won&#039;t stop talking about silly rumours, their business and other nonsense during that holy time? &#039;&#039;Me&#039;&#039;? Such a dinner party is of no worth! I only organize those because I have no other choice for business. You may call it fawning on incompetent trustees.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is... unexpected,&amp;quot; Huey muttered to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why would you think so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, it&#039;s just that everyone was praising your dinner parties so highly, so I was sure you made every effort...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why, I do make every effort! Doesn&#039;t that go without saying? Or did you think I would let my cooks slack off just because my guests are common people?&amp;quot; the gourmet asked deprecatingly. Huey silently shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham laughed deeply. &amp;quot;Well, but to tell the truth... while they are not slacking off, they don&#039;t give their best either. It&#039;s necessary to reduce the grade of perfection, so even those commoners can comprehend the taste. Do you know why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No... why is that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In short, for savouring the best cooking, the body of the one eating has to be at least of the same quality. Everyone knows that the meat of a well-built and healthy animal tastes good. But what about the person eating it? Do you think someone who is fat, or whose inner organs are corroded by tobacco and wine, could ever appreciate the best cooking?&amp;quot; Graham sighed as if to ridicule the guests gathered at the dinner party. &amp;quot;I have been working on myself for a long time, caring about my health, getting myself into shape, and keeping the balance of never eating too much, but neither getting too hungry. I did all this in order to savour the best cooking. I&#039;m not like those would-be gourmets!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While saying so, he paraded his muscles proudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think I can understand what you mean,&amp;quot; said Huey calmly, continuing with a strained smile, &amp;quot;We don&#039;t seem to have the capabilities to appreciate the cooking you&#039;re talking of, either. I am a person that neglects to live healthily and I&#039;m quite dense to tastes... Therefore, may we get down to business?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Business, huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. Why did you not only invite us to your dinner party, but also to had us come to your study, Mr. Graham Atkinson, even though we have no connection to your business whatsoever?&amp;quot; Huey gave him a cold glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham nodded pleasedly, &amp;quot;Right... I am not interested in the bunch that&#039;s here only to taste my cuisine. But you are different, Sir Disward. And so are you, Black Biblioprincess... please, grant my wish!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your wish?&amp;quot; Huey asked suspiciously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham bowed his head slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m talking about the Phantom Book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dull light flashed in his eyes. Dalian tightened her grip on Huey&#039;s sleeves, visibly tensed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would merely like you to lend me just one phantom book—one among the thousands you own. The phantom book, which is said to contain forbidden cookery by the chef of Valhalla, the pagan god Andhrímnir,&amp;quot; he said slowly, &amp;quot;It is called &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039;. It was lost long ago and should not exist anymore. But you should know about its whereabouts. You who inherited the phantom library crowned by the name of the &#039;&#039;&#039;demon that has might over knowledge and books&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Why?&amp;quot; Huey repeated his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham frowned discontentedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are a researcher of gourmet food and recognized by everyone. You have collected such a giant number of cookery books and you even have one of the best cooks in the country as your employee. What more could you long for?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I long to savour the best cooking—no more, no less,&amp;quot; Graham answered without hesitation. &amp;quot;For gourmet food is the greatest pleasure on earth. It&#039;s the ultimate desire and deeply rooted in the human nature itself. Moreover, it and nothing else was the driving force that led to the progress of our civilization. Or as Brillat-Savarin once said: &#039;The discovery of a new dish confers more happiness on humanity than the discovery of a new star&#039;. And I have yet to find it! That true bliss!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And that is why you want to borrow the knowledge of the demons?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey gazed at him with pity in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham nodded, &amp;quot;I sacrificed my own lifetime in order to seek the best cooking. Did you know that according to some statistics, true gourmet food does not harm the health, but rather lengthens life...? But still, I&#039;ve not yet reached it. I don&#039;t have much time left. Ten, twenty years at most. I want to savour the ultimate gourmet food before my time has come—even if it means to borrow the power of a book whose mere existence is forbidden.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey patiently heard Graham out, but in his eyes one could clearly discover bewilderment. He shook his head, unable to understand Graham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...how can this be, Dalian?&amp;quot; he whispered to the black-clothed girl, who remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you hesitating for, Sir Disward?&amp;quot; Irritation was mixed in Graham&#039;s voice. &amp;quot;Do you want money? There is no reason to hesitate in that case. Just write down the sum you have in mind on a cheque.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...you&#039;re mistaken, Mr. Atkinson. We don&#039;t demand anything in exchange for the books,&amp;quot; Huey sighed, slightly annoyed. &amp;quot;But sadly we&#039;re not able to hand out a phantom book to you—even if we, for argument&#039;s sake, were the owners of that library.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot; Graham asked in a hoarse voice, becoming rattled for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because that book—The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking—has already been lent to somebody. Thirty years ago, that is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you just say...?&amp;quot; Graham muttered in complete bafflement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still raising an eyebrow, Huey continued, &amp;quot;In the diary of grandpa... no, of my grandfather, it was written that the &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039; was handed out to someone today 30 years ago on a whim. We were sure you were the holder of the book when we travelled here. Since after all, it was shortly after that day that you got widely famous as a gourmet—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;30 years ago...? Don&#039;t tell me that...!&amp;quot; He groaned deeply and sank down in his seat. Then, after a long time of silence, he muttered in a mournful voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s my head cook...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The chef has got the phantom book. Apparently, everyone thinks that &#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039; have created all the recipes, and that I only have the servants cook them for me, but that&#039;s not true. The one thinking them out and cooking them is the chef and no one else. It was right about 30 years ago when I employed the current head cook... and still... what a... ooh...!&amp;quot; he mumbled and held his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His imposing body seemed a lot smaller than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What a twist of fate... so I have been eating dishes cooked using that phantom book all along? And yet I&#039;ve not been able to savour the cooking of my desires? Even by using the knowledge of the demons I&#039;m not able to reach my ideal? I firmly believed that my wish would come true if I obtained it...&amp;quot; Graham sighed in grief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey silently looked down at him, while Dalian stood up without making a sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where is the chef?&amp;quot; she broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the kitchen, I suppose... that cook should be preparing my dinner right now...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I do want to meet the chef. Immediately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do as you will. There doesn&#039;t seem to be any use for either of us in talking any more,&amp;quot; he said in an indifferent tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They gave each other a nod and stepped towards the entrance of the room. Her black dress softly expanded like a large shadow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham addressed their backs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait! ...allow me just one more question, Sir Disward. Why did you come here if not for lending me the phantom book? Why now, after thirty years...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The books that are lent by a library do have return dates, Mr. Atkinson...&amp;quot; Huey explained coldly without giving him another glance. &amp;quot;Phantom books are books that should not even exist in the world originally, and hence are sealed away. Not even we know what impact one of them could have on the world if not brought back within the time limit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham looked at them in bewilderment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black-dressed girl turned around quietly and proclaimed in a cold and clear voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039; has been lent with a time limit of thirty years. The return date is—tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving Graham&#039;s workroom, Huey headed together with Dalian to the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the way they passed through the hall of the dinner party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main dishes were served out and the party was reaching its peak. Everyone admired the arrangement of the food and exhausted their vocabulary with their high praise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t like this mood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey muttered while looking at them. They somehow appeared irregular to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is also negative criticism about Graham&#039;s dinner parties. For example, that he uses endangered animals and plants in his cooking. Or there are rumours about human bones found in the garbage of the kitchen... And I guess they know about this, too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...what is so fun about eating all these things?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian asked back in a earnest expression. Huey just shrugged his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why indeed? There are people living in this world that are thankful for anything rare. Whatever it is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...even though there would be countless better ingredients. Such fools. Just eat bread. And if there is no bread, do eat confectionery.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian explained her own opinion with plain words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring her, Huey continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course there are many not doubting Graham, since he&#039;s an influential man in a high position. Even I thought so until now. But if the chef is holding the Phantom Book, then that&#039;s different... I hope it&#039;s not going to be troublesome.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black dressed girl didn&#039;t answer his muttering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She glanced wordlessly at the scenery beyond the windows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blood-red full moon was silently hanging in the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many cooks were at work in the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like one would expect of a mansion owned by a person renowned as a gourmet, the kitchen area was quite large. The ground was well paved with stone tiles, and on it, many servants, kitchen and scullery maids could be found scampering around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then there was one person who finished up the giant amount of dishes; the kitchen utensils seemed as if an extension of her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was, without doubt, the chef of this mansion. Her movements were completely unlike that of the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pot danced around in her hands almost as if it had a will of its own and an appetite quickening odour spread out just by her adding spices or sauces. When she took a knife, she cut meat with solid bones or vegetables with vivid movements and dished them up beautifully like a flower bed, despite that she didn&#039;t seem to put much power in her grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey seemed captivated and stood stock still for a while, unable to shift his gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chef noticed this and looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, the chef was a young woman, seemingly in her mid-twenties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finished up the cooking without stocking, put away the knife and then approached Huey and Dalian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...so you were the chef of this mansion?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey asked silently. Upon which the chef - Lesley - smiled apologetically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the person who let them ride on a carriage and lead them to the mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already expected... you would come.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley answered looking a bit desolate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian was the one asking back. Lesley looked down on her in nostalgia and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve changed quite a bit in those thirty years, but you look the same like when we met, ...Black Biblioprincess. Or was it your mother that time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian didn&#039;t answer and just gazed at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead Huey opened his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039;... don&#039;t you, Miss Lesley?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered the question with silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Was it you who accepted the Phantom Book thirty years ago from my grandfather?&amp;quot; asked Huey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, exactly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I still remember that day. It was on the day of my father&#039;s funeral. He lost his employment all of a sudden and tried to drown his frustration in alcohol. In the end, he died due to a mundane quarrel. If the Lord didn&#039;t pick me up, I&#039;m sure I would have died.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Lesley suddenly seemed to reconsider and shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s not quite true. If I didn&#039;t have a talent for cooking... if I hadn&#039;t read &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039;, the Lord wouldn&#039;t have employed someone like me with an unknown background... what really rescued me was the Phantom Book I borrowed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian stared in silence at the chef who had a bitter expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey asked in a kind voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are aware of the reason we came to meet you, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The return date has come, hasn&#039;t it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying so readily, she took off her apron, told a kitchen maid something before starting to lead Huey and Dalian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please follow me. The Phantom Book is stored in my room... naturally, I&#039;ve treated it with great care and didn&#039;t do anything that would have brought damage to the book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is Mr. Graham&#039;s dinner all right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey called out to Lesley&#039;s back in bewilderment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smiled triumphantly and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. The dinner of the Lord is almost done. I only need to arrange the last few ingredients.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley kept walking while the duo followed silently behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room of the chef was underground, not that distant from the kitchen. It was a simple room that one wouldn&#039;t expect of a renowned cook. Lesley opened the old solid wood door using an old bronze key.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian muttered suddenly to her back,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Phantom Books do choose their holders themselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley turned around with a wary expression, but Dalian kept looking straight into her face and continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If someone without the qualifications is holding a Phantom Book, then this person gets engulfed in the magical power of the book... I only know very few Phantom Book Readers that held a Phantom Book for thirty years and didn&#039;t drown in this power.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Should I be proud about this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley smiled, a bit bothered, before shaking her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I just prepared dishes like it was written in the book. Naturally, it didn&#039;t go all that well from the start. I used several years just to learn the basic techniques. But after I&#039;ve learned those techniques, I just needed to obtain the best ingredients and draw out the delightfulness... I just continued to prepare the dishes written in the Phantom Book like this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Dantalian_no_Shoka-vol1-p39.jpg|thumb|Huey had noticed that Lesley, holding a knife, wasn&#039;t looking at him, but at Dalian.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intonation of her voice slowly weakened while she continued to mutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her face lost every expression and looked empty, almost as if in a state of trance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Where is the Phantom Book, Miss Lesley?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey asked while looking around in the dark underground room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not yet...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley said smiling artificially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took a bottle filled with an unfamiliar spice from a spice-shelf beside the entrance and opened the lid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Lord is not yet satisfied with my cooking. I&#039;m aware of this, for I&#039;ve not yet made the &#039;true&#039; cooking written in the Phantom Book...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lesley?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey called out to her in a serious voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned around and shook the bottle with natural movements one could get charmed by. The weird-coloured fine powder poured down on Huey&#039;s entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this...?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey put himself on guard with a severe expression. However, without stopping to smile, Lesley said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry, Mr. Huey. This is just a spice I mixed myself. The smell will disappear late at night. But until then, please don&#039;t leave this room. If you do, you could get into some serious trouble...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said so while stepping back and grabbed the doorknob. She planned to lock in Huey and Dalian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey reflexively took position to chase after her but then stopped, when he saw that the chef suddenly was holding a knife in her hands. He had noticed that Lesley wasn&#039;t looking at him, but at Dalian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you trying to do, Lesley?&amp;quot; Huey asked with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I shouldn&#039;t even need to say this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley slowly closed the door to the underground room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the dignified sound of metal, the door was locked with no mercy. The last thing that could be heard inside the darkened underground room was the bright voice of the chef.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By all means I have to serve this cooking to the Lord! The best cooking I used thirty years to complete!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey searched in his pockets and took out a lighter. It was a unrefined lighter for military use developed during the war in Austria. Blue sparks scattered, the smell of burned oil started to spread out and then a small flame illuminated the underground room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do we have to get into such unreasonable troubles, when we just came to get back a loaned book...? It&#039;s always the same with work concerning Phantom Books...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey complained while breathing a long sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian scowled at him and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is no use to weep around with a situation like this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then she kicked the wall of the dreary underground room, letting her greaves ring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What a pathetic man you are. How dense are you, to be readily locked inside such a place? With this gloomy light I can&#039;t even read a book to kill some time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While expressing a torrent of curses, the black-garbed girl grasped tightly to Huey&#039;s back with her fingers, like an timid child who fears the dark does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve been inattentive, though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey said with a fed up voice while smelling the odour on his coat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fine powder Lesley poured over him gave out a characteristic fragrance difficult to describe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than stimulating the nose, the odour seemed to permeate right into the depths of the head. It wasn&#039;t an unpleasant fragrance, but it was unlikely to disappear so easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But how did Lesley...? I didn&#039;t sense anyone crossing the boundary...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian shook her head to Huey&#039;s mutter. An extremely frail expression floated over her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She might have crossed the &#039;boundary&#039; from the beginning. With us just not noticing it. And now slowly, after thirty years she has...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could be.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey didn&#039;t try to comfort her. He shook his head while putting his hand into the pocket of his coat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s not certain either. Please go away a bit, Dalian.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...what are you planning to do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We can&#039;t stay here forever, you see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey took out a weapon; a top-break service revolver. A handgun used by the army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pointed the gun to the locked door and pulled a trigger　without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thunderous roar resounded within the small underground room and the bullet opened a hole inside the wooden door. He shot once again, upon which the frail lock shattered and the door opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...a noisy tool, as always.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian cast him an accusatory glance while guarding her ears with both hands. Huey just shrugged wordlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost at the same time as both of them left the room, several cooks came running from the kitchen with surprised miens. They probably heard the gunshots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey smiled dimly, seeming to brood about how to deceive them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this facial expression froze at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the cooks drew near, the more their condition changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost as if they were hypnotized, their expressions grew empty with only their eyes sparkling in a strong light; the gazes resembled those of hungry wolves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They weren&#039;t looking at Dalian, but at Huey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there wasn&#039;t any hostility in the eyes of the cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They emitted a more primitive desire. Hunger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They seemed to feel an intense appetite for Huey&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It appears you look quite tasty in their eyes, Huey.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian stated the facts in a indifferent tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey curved his lips looking terribly annoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lesley&#039;s spice earlier... is this odour deluding them?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Correct. Not bad, considering it&#039;s the cookbook the chef of Valhalla left behind... this is more troublesome than we expected.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey nodded to her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They got us, huh? Since I also can&#039;t just shoot one of them after the other...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...surprisingly you also seem to have some soft parts.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The darkly-robed girl looked up to him lightly amused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No... I simply don&#039;t have enough bullets. Since I&#039;ve already used two of them just before.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words Huey put away his gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this action, the cooks have drawn nearer. And not just that, one could see how even more people were approaching through the floor as though they were being lured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servants of the mansion appeared, as well as Gentlemen and Ladies with smart appearances. In other words, the guests that attended the dinner party in the great hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even they were being attracted by the Lesley&#039;s spice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. This sure is serious trouble.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey groaned, remembering Lesley&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was almost like watching an assembling swarm of wasps that were aroused by the alarm pheromone of their fellows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they came attacking all at once, then Huey would have no way to prevail. His whole body would probably be mangled and eaten alive and he&#039;d end up dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Dalian, may I borrow a book?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He muttered mixed with a sigh and took off the glove on his right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beautiful gem was embedded in the back of his hand. A deep crimson one resembling the colour of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian wasn&#039;t holding a book right now. They left the book she was reading in the car behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, she nodded expressionlessly and quietly reached for her collar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pearly-white skin was exposed between the gaps of the wide open black dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in front, in the midst of her neck, a steel chest. An old lock made of metal---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I ask of thee, Art thou mankind?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey asked her holding aloft his right hand. It was as if he was casting an ancient forbidden spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Dalian answered like a machine in a cold robotic voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『No... We are......』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was right after that, that the people attracted by the spice came rushing like a giant wave to crush the two of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gourmet Graham Atkinson was currently dining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several plates filled with extravagant cuisine were tightly lined up on his personal dining table in his workroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main dish was an unfamiliar meat dish. The freshly cooked and sliced meat had to be dipped in the specially made sauce. The sauce was superbly refined using countless different herbs and spices and its fragrance engulfed the entire room in a fascinating aroma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham&#039;s appearance was fulfilled with bliss like never before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each time he led the silver fork to his mouth, the word of praise &amp;quot;Wonderful&amp;quot; escaped him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chef herself was taking on the role of the waitress, wearing a gorgeous apron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she noticed the figures entering the room, she restfully raised her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a light expression of surprise floated over her features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The visitors of the workroom were a party of two. A young man wearing a frock coat and a black-swathed girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was holding a massive book in her arms. The colour of the cover of the book had already faded to a brown tint. It was a manuscript written on parchment. However, except for this no change whatsoever could be seen on their appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The odour of the special mixture of spices was still rising from the body of the young man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m surprised you managed to arrive here unharmed... a great number of people was supposed to be in the big hall, but didn&#039;t you get attacked by them?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chef Lesley asked in a calm voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey shook his head with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We had those gentlemen sleep for a little while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...sleep?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;Hazār Afsān&#039;, a collection of tales compiled in ancient Persia---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey said taking a peek at the book in Dalian&#039;s arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The tyrannic Islamic king Shahryār is said to have slept for thousand and one days after having gotten it read aloud to him. It&#039;s the book that was later also used as the manuscript of &#039;One Thousand and One Nights&#039; and makes the ones that hear the stories of it fall asleep. However, it&#039;s not supposed to exist any more since it has been burned when the Mongolian army raided Baghdad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Phantom Books that shouldn&#039;t exist in this world... right? But where on earth did you get this...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley smiled amazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I suppose this was a foolish question... you are the owners of the Bibliotheca of Dantalian. The Princess of the Phantom Bibliotheca containing 900666 Phantom Books and its gatekeeper---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chef reached for the wagon with the dishes and picked up a book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The era couldn&#039;t be determined, but it was quite an old book. The words &amp;quot;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&amp;quot; were engraved on its cover. Embracing this book tightly, she said in a kind voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My father was a cook, too. He worked at this mansion thirty years ago... but his cuisine couldn&#039;t satisfy the Lord, no, my father just accidentally used injured ingredients once and was fired just because of that. As a consequence, he died shortly after.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...so you&#039;re here for revenge?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey said, keeping a straight face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, that was my plan... at the beginning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley nodded pleasantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought about modifying the cooking or mixing poison into it. However, the Lord would never accept the cooking of some subordinate cook, and if there was something mixed in the cooking, he would surely notice it. I realised that I couldn&#039;t harm the Lord as long as I didn&#039;t master the art of cookery.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey listened without disrupting her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham continued to silently eat his dinner. His silverware could be heard resounding in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From then on I was absorbed in reading the Phantom Book I&#039;d borrowed and spent day and night polishing my skills. Thanks to this, the kitchen has been entrusted to me and before I knew it, I&#039;ve earned a reputation as a cook. Then I noticed. The Lord was completely right in firing an incompetent cook - in other words, my father.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley smiled brightly with a triumphant look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And most of all, I began to seek for the best cooking myself. But the journey was fraught with difficulties. &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039; contained many hints to achieve this goal, but the recipe for the best cooking itself wasn&#039;t written in it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley put the book away silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked contently down to her cookery lined up on the dining table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However... at last it has been accomplished tonight. I&#039;ve made the best cooking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sense of fulfillment was contained in her low voice, the kind that only people who have finished a masterpiece have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wonderful...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham mumbled with a full mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wonderful... This is the cooking I&#039;ve been seeking for. More... Let me eat more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silverware of the gourmet made woeful circles over the empty plate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley gripped her favourite knife, opened the lid of the container and vividly cut up fresh pieces of meat. She placed them on the plate with fluid movements and ladled a perfect serving of sauce over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, she served it soundlessly to her employer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The teachings of &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039; were simple. Drawing the taste out of the best raw materials without hurting them. For this, I&#039;ve polished my techniques and learned how to cook living beings without letting them feel pain. But this wasn&#039;t enough.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley said, with a melancholic face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It doesn&#039;t suffice to just make sure they don&#039;t suffer. Rather, they have to find it pleasant. The secret for the best cooking was to let the raw materials feel the greatest of pleasures so they would be fulfilled with pleasurable substances while cooking them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...The greatest of pleasures?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey asked calmly back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s gourmet food.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley laughed, looking a bit triumphant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gourmet food is an enjoyment limited to humans. And just imagine the insurmountable delight that the person that took gourmet food to the extremes feels, when he comes across the perfect cooking. The &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; at the instant when it&#039;s fulfilled with pleasurable substances is the best ingredient in this world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put down the knife on the wagon and thoroughly washed her hands in a water bowl. Then she dried them with a brand new towel and again took the Phantom Book in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll return this book as I don&#039;t need it any more-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian easefully walked to her and accepted the Phantom Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey gazed wordlessly at her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I liked your fried bread.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At length, Dalian said so in a slightly sad voice. Lesley inclined her head doubtfully, but Dalian continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even without the best ingredients, it was a most fulfilled taste.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this moment Lesley breathed up, almost like she remembered something long forgotten, and her expression froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this was just for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young chef nodded immediately as if nothing had happened and applied her attention again to Graham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey and Dalian turned their backs and silently left the workroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aah... more... let me eat more...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gourmet murmured in an enraptured voice. The words changed to the groan of an animal in the middle and couldn&#039;t be heard well any more. Even so Lesley smiled brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please be at ease, my Lord. There&#039;s still plenty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the freshly cut up meat on the plate, she held it out to the man waiting for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she gently closed the lid of the container containing the valuable ingredient. This container had once been the skull of the man called Graham Atkinson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gourmet, famous in the capital, led a piece of his own freshly cut up brain with relish to his mouth and, with a blissful mien, --- smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a car stopped in midst of a mountain pass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an old car once used by the army, and the dim silver body of the car was wet by the early morning fog. The right back wheel was dismantled and the young driver was crouching beside it. A fluffy blanket was laid on the leather-coated seats with a little girl snuggled up in it like a cat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am bored.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said ill-humouredly. Several thick books that she had already read, were piled up behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am hungry. How long do you plan on making me wait, just to replace one or two metal pipes? We went through hardships getting the parts from a car at the mansion and walking off with them until we arrived, and even so, we had to stay up all night. Just how incapable are you, Huey?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I couldn&#039;t get parts with the same standard, so I need some time! Well, after forcibly applying some glue, it should hold until we arrive at the town, I guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, the young driver started to tamper again with the bottom part of the defective car.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian sighed long and looked into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The morning sun was illuminating the horizon a brilliant white. The outlines of the forest were no longer sunken in darkness but now slowly brightened. She also noticed wheat sprouts showing themselves on the slopes that seemed like mere wasteland before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The street was gently bent with no end in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single carriage was drawing near on this street.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old peasant was riding it. The loading platform was fully loaded with straw bundles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s up at such a place?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The peasant took his time and slowly stopped next to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As you can see. It has been like this since the car got broken last night.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl in the blanket pouted and answered bluntly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon this, the peasant laughed out loud, amused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hoho, that&#039;s indeed a bother. Is the repair progressing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Correct... I won&#039;t let him say &#039;no&#039;, now that he has made me wait this long.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha... I see, I see. Then I&#039;ll give you something to eat while you wait. I&#039;m sure it&#039;s going to fill your stomach a bit, young lady.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words the peasant presented two fist-size potatoes. They were wrapped up in newspaper, steam was faintly rising from it and the smell of melted butter spread out gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian seemed bewildered and looked up to the wrinkled smiling face of the peasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it really okay? Isn&#039;t this your breakfast...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You scratch my back and I&#039;ll scratch yours, right? Accept it without reservation. Oh, or do you not like potatoes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl shook her head to the peasant&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stretched out her protector equipped hands and accepted the warm potatoes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She whispered, and bit into the potato. Then she stuffed her cheeks wordlessly for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, she raised her face when her potato shrunk to about half of its size. She smiled with a face appropriate to her age, and with butter and potato skin all over the region around her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s tasty... the best...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hahaaha! Is that so? ...I&#039;m pleased to hear that. I think there&#039;s no seasoning that can win against an empty stomach.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The peasant narrowed his eyes contently and laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wishing them a good trip, he left them with his loaded carriage. Dalian saw him off with her cheeks still stuffed with potatoes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...all right, this should do for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying so, Huey stood up. He started the engine by turning the hand crank and returned to the driver seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A relieved Dalian looked to the sky and took her seat, still wearing the blanket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The car moved off, producing an awkward sound of metal smashing together. After they rode for a while on the forlorn road, Huey seemed to have remembered something and asked gently,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dalian, can I have some of the potato, too?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her answer was simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. This is my potato.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I&#039;m rather hungry, having been repairing all night long.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. It was originally your fault that we stood still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey shook his head, annoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I got it. Just give me the other one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you still half asleep? Both of them are mine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please, at least half...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. What a greedy man you are.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian said, amazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who is!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey muttered with a miserable expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the two of them arguing on it, the car disappeared slowly into the morning fog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Dantalian no Shoka Nav|prev=Dantalian no Shoka:Volume1 Illustrations|next=Dantalian no Shoka:Volume1 Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Idiotism</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dantalian_no_Shoka:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=119514</id>
		<title>Dantalian no Shoka:Volume1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dantalian_no_Shoka:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=119514"/>
		<updated>2011-11-02T23:47:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Idiotism: /* Chapter 1 - Worship of Gourmet FoodEpisode 01: Meditations de Gastronomie */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;A deserted graveyard at dusk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Powder snow was gently slipping through the branches of the trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a little girl in mourning dress, standing alone in front of a grave that had only recently been built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please... teach me...&amp;quot; she cried out in a hoarse voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze was fixed on a carriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a deep black brougham parked at the corner of the graveyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A doll was placed by the window—a beautiful porcelain doll clad in a jet black dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little girl knelt down on the withered lawn as if to pray to that doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please, grant me knowledge. Give me the power to fulfill his desire... please... I beg you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her trembling voice was drowned out by a cold breeze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment the girl hung her head in realization that her prayer wouldn&#039;t be answered, the door of the carriage quietly opened. A book was presented to her through the door crack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the title that was written in relief, there was a plain crest depicted on the cover. The beautiful binding gave off the impression of a newly printed book and a centuries-old tome at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Phantom Book has chosen you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man&#039;s voice resounded from within the carriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little girl raised her tear-swollen face and accepted the book with trembling fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I entrust this to you. You shall be the owner of this phantom book until the return date arrives. However, remember one thing no matter what.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Remember... what...?&amp;quot; she asked back timidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His answer was short. He replied in a hoarse voice that felt as if it were resounding from far away:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There exist things in this world that are not meant to be known to mankind...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the door had been closed again, the carriage went off restfully—and disappeared into the dark of the night, leaving back only the sound of heavy hooves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the girl clad in a mourning dress, a book in her hands, remained there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crimson moon beheld this scene vacantly from high above in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 1 - Worship of Gourmet Food&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-style: italic; font-size: .8em&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Episode 01: Meditations de Gastronomie&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
===1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a rough mountain road far outside the gates of the capital, there was a stopped car.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an old car once used by the army, a common type of automobile that was sold cheaply to the citizens during the post-war years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no roof to its dimmed silver body, so the two seats were exposed directly to the elements. A rolled up blanket and some paperbacks were scattered on the leather-coated seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The driver of the car was a young man wearing a leather frock coat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His age could not be determined exactly, but presumably, he was about twenty years old. Still, the face under the hat had yet to lose all its boyish features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment, he was crouching on the side of the car, tampering with the rear wheel bearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his gentle features implied a good upbringing, his hands were oddly accustomed to the use of tools and his movements resembled that of a soldier who had received special training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I am bored,&amp;quot; a girl that was sitting on the load platform addressed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her age was no more than about 12 or 13 years. Her white skin seemed almost transparent and was covered by a jet black dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had hip-length ebony hair and eyes that were the deep black colour of the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black dress was fringed by countless laces and frills. These outlines of her were enfolded by metallic protectors on the back of her hands and a rustic tasset. Her looks reminded one of the ceremonial robes of medieval knights—an odd mixture that could be called neither dress nor armour. And finally, where normally there might have been a ribbon, she was wearing an old, metallic chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big lock, tied to her with silver chains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am hungry. Just how long do you plan on making me wait? First you get lost, and now you&#039;ve even killed the car. Are you a good-for-nothing, Huey?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the book she was reading on her lap, she criticized the driver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man named Huey put on an ironic, lopsided smile in response to the snappy tongue that didn&#039;t match her lovely appearance at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I thought we got lost because you completely failed at reading the map...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ugh...&amp;quot; she groaned once and grew silent. She chewed on her lips, pouting, and turned away as her cheeks turned red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man merely shrugged his shoulders while changing his gloves that had become dirty with oil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s certainly a bothersome situation we&#039;re in. There aren&#039;t enough parts to repair the car. We&#039;ll have to go borrow some proper tools and materials somewhere.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...you noticed this now?&amp;quot; she sighed, dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their car was currently stopped on a narrow land way that had only recently been hardened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever one turned around, there was just plain wasteland with patches of weeds here and there. A blacksmith or harness shop? There was not even a single building to be seen for far and wide!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where are you looking that you think you would get something of the likes in this region? You are about the only foolish driver in the whole world who would lose his way in a desolate place like this during this cold season.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I acknowledge your point about the season.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked up at the branches of the withered trees and then shook his head exaggeratedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Dalian... it seems we&#039;re not the only ones who took this route.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he had spoken, he squinted his eyes to look in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A carriage was drawing closer to them while raising a cloud of white dust behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a big two-horse cart—more exactly, a high-class carriage equipped with suspension, usually only seen at the estates of nobles. A middle-aged man wearing an expensive-looking coat was holding the reins, whereas in the cart itself they could see a young woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young driver, Huey, put his tools on the ground and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black dressed Dalian jumped down from the loading platform and quickly took position behind Huey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her anxiety reminded one of a little animal unaccustomed to humans. She carefully looked up at the arriving carriage, hiding part of her head behind the book she was hugging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young woman spoke to the chauffeur, upon which he skillfully drew the reins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The carriage slowed down and stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The woman opened the door of the cart and poked out her head with a soft smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please forgive my silly question, but do you need help?&amp;quot; the woman asked earnestly. She was tall and clad in a deep-green cloak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t look like a mere servant;　more like governess of a noble&#039;s child or the maid of a landlady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey smiled gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It would seem so. We had just lost our way when suddenly the car stopped...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have lost... your way?&amp;quot; she asked back, bewildered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their car was stopped almost in the middle of wasteland, with a clear view of the surroundings. Moreover, there wasn&#039;t any fog nor was the road complicated or branched. One would have to make a big mistake to get lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhm, well... it&#039;s a bit embarrassing but, you see, a lot happened underway...,&amp;quot; the young man sighed with a wry smile, while the black dressed girl behind him puffed up her face. &amp;quot;To tell the truth, we were looking for the mansion of Graham Atkinson... do you happen to know him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The mansion of Mr. Graham...?&amp;quot; the woman asked surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She exchanged glances with the chauffeur and then nervously straightened herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could it be that you are guests of tonight&#039;s dinner party...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. We were invited by Mr. Graham. My name is Hugh Anthony Disward. Just call me Huey. My companion goes by the name Dalian.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Sir Disward? Are you...,&amp;quot; she wrinkled her brow for some reason, taken aback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she came to her senses again and bowed deeply, &amp;quot;Please forgive my rudeness!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m called Lesley and I am a servant at Mr. Graham&#039;s mansion. You can ride with this carriage to the mansion if you will. Naturally, we will also arrange workers for the repair of your car.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, that would be a big help. But...,&amp;quot; Huey said and looked back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shoulders of the girl behind him were quivering faintly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was behaving like a shy young child, wary of unknown adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley wrinkled her brow, but then seemed to be struck with an idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Miss Dalian... uhm, to tell you the truth, there are some snacks in the carriage...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian twitched at the word &amp;quot;snacks&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then peeked out behind Huey and looked up to Lesley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Snacks... of what sort?&amp;quot; she eventually asked with a voice one could barely hear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley smiled, relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm, let&#039;s see. Nothing too exceptional, but there is fried bread and...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to count with her fingers, but Dalian answered right away, &amp;quot;We are coming...,&amp;quot; not letting Lesley finish, while tugging at Huey&#039;s sleeves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My, my,&amp;quot; Huey let out a faint sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loading platform of the carriage was piled with ingredients, such as vegetables and fruits, fish and meat, as well as manufactured foods like cheese. It was clear at a glance that all of it was fresh and of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you on your way back from shopping? These would be the ingredients for tonight&#039;s dinner party, I suppose?&amp;quot; Huey said, a little surprised, after glancing into the loading platform from his seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No,&amp;quot; Lesley shook her head. &amp;quot;The pre-cooking for the dinner party is already done. What you are seeing there are the ingredients for the lord&#039;s dinner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All this, for Mr. Graham alone? I certainly heard that he didn&#039;t have a family...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, all of it will be presented to the lord. The storage of goods is strictly prohibited. The freshness and quality of the ingredients is what makes the quality of the final dish. Apparently, my lord did once dismiss a past chef for using slightly injured ingredients earlier on that day.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aah...&amp;quot; Huey smiled, a little taken aback. &amp;quot;Mr. Graham seems to be a gourmet just like I heard in the rumours. Do you work in the kitchen of his mansion?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes... that&#039;s about right. I work as something like a kitchen maid.&amp;quot; Lesley answered with an ambiguous smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitchen maids were employees working under the chef—in other words, trainee cooks. The fact that Lesley had been entrusted with the important task of purchasing ingredients meant that she was a particularly capable kitchen maid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. Quite impressive, considering that Mr. Graham&#039;s cuisine is on everyone&#039;s lips, even in the capital. I often see his original cooking style introduced in newspapers and it seems like the representatives of the House of Lords and several wealthy people on the mainland are persistently trying to entice his chef away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve heard such rumours as well,&amp;quot; she shook her head with a serious expression. &amp;quot;But as long the lord is alive, it is absolutely unthinkable that the chef would ever accept such an offer. The chef&#039;s sole aim in life is letting the lord savour the most delicious cuisine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...the treatment at Graham&#039;s must be incredibly good, I suspect?&amp;quot; Huey asked amusedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley thought about it for a moment and replied, &amp;quot;Mr. Graham treats the kitchen staff very well of course, but much more than that, the thing is that the kitchen at his mansion is the perfect environment for cooks. They may use the best and the rarest ingredients at their own discretion, and even all the ordinary ingredients are of best quality and freshness. Moreover, the crops on his land are superior in terms of quality and there&#039;s even a forest abundant in fauna.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Forest?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. The nearby forest is a good hunting ground. There are pheasants, rabbits or even wild boars...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aah... that&#039;s what you&#039;ve meant, I see,&amp;quot; Huey muttered while looking at the thick forest that expanded before the carriage. &amp;quot;Is that perhaps also the reason why Mr. Graham lives on the countryside rather than the capital...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course. After all, Mr. Graham&#039;s motto is &#039;For the best cooking one must use the best ingredients&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I see,&amp;quot; Huey muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, the black-dressed girl next to him had been absorbed in stuffing her cheeks with fried bread wrapped in oil paper. From time to time, she licked her sugar smeared fingers, putting on a rapt smile every time she did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You seem to be enjoying your bread, aren&#039;t you, Dalian?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Correct,&amp;quot; she answered plainly and bit again into her bread. The cautious attitude she had shown towards Lesley in the beginning had completely vanished into thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While watching her warmly, Lesley said, &amp;quot;I am very pleased if it suits your taste.&amp;quot; She smiled gently. &amp;quot;As soon as we arrive at the mansion, I can serve you some finer confectionery, but unfortunately this is all I have with me at the moment. These are the remains of the goods we presented to an orphanage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Orphanage?&amp;quot; Huey asked dubiously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes... I always send them the remaining breakfast breads when I go purchasing goods. It&#039;s a pleasure to watch the children happily eat even such food.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, the person that baked this was...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I did. You see, I lost my parents early on and had the experience of being constantly hungry...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression that flashed over Lesley&#039;s face was a bit mysterious. One could not tell whether she was happy or sorrowful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gourmet&#039;s mansion was on a hill with a view over the lush forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it had been the residence of the feudal lord long ago, the building was surprisingly large. The dining hall of the feast was lined with tables that were adorned with beautiful candlesticks and sterling cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everywhere one looked, one could see wealthy people, landlords and other people conversing with each other— without exception about tonight&#039;s dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why are there so many people? It&#039;s unbearable,&amp;quot; Dalian complained quietly while hiding herself in the shadow of a post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While adjusting his brand-new necktie, Huey gave a laid-back answer, &amp;quot;Mr. Graham has become so wealthy because he built up a fortune in his young years by doing forward trading with corn. Even now when he has retired, he arranges a dinner party with lots of guests every month. And because of the very special cooking that is served at those, you can apparently pride yourself on getting invited.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...what a wretched bunch,&amp;quot; she cursed with quite a grumpy expression, which probably originated from her aversion of being in crowds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason for her bad mood was the fact that she was the target of countless curious gazes; her exotic black dress stood out even among all the other guests, dressed up as they were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite her dismissive attitude, there were still quite a lot who approached her out of curiosity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good evening, young lady. Is this your first visit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addressed by a young noble-looking man, she tensed and tried ignoring him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man, however, did not even mind and continued, &amp;quot;I&#039;ve attended several times since last year. The cooking here is even better than the rumours say! It stands to reason that Mr. Graham&#039;s company is said to have flourished because of his dinner parties. I&#039;m sure you&#039;ll love it. The recipes he has worked out are of course splendid, but so too are the skills of the cooks that carry them out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Cooks?&amp;quot; Huey asked subduedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who was being ignored by Dalian turned relievedly towards Huey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, exactly. Did you know? Apparently, the chef is able to cook animals alive without letting them feel any pain. I heard that birds and predators kept sleeping comfortably even when their head rolled, or that fish continued to swim in the tank even when they were reduced to head and bones—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...why would he do such obscure things?&amp;quot; Huey asked, raising an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The noble-looking man extended his arms exaggeratedly and shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s again a story beyond belief: he seems to be seeking for the perfect taste by doing so. Adrenalin... was it, I think. Animals emit adrenalin when they die in pain, which causes the meat to get chewy and the flavour to weaken. Of course, that&#039;s a difference so subtle we common people cannot perceive it, though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You mean... he is doing it just to prevent that effect...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Exactly. It&#039;s splendid how much care he puts into his dishes, don&#039;t you agree? I heard he polished his knife technique and even learned the oriental &#039;moxibustion&#039; and the usage of medicines, just to prevent the animals from suffering. Mind you, he has been able to work for several years for Mr. Graham.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...quite hard to believe,&amp;quot; Huey voiced his thoughts dryly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man nodded several times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Surely! But I think you&#039;ll believe it as soon as you&#039;ve tasted the cooking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After boasting about the cooking as if he had made it, the man parted with them in high spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he went out of their view, Dalian relaxed again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...what do you think about it, Dalian?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far he had preserved a sociable smile, but now Huey&#039;s mien turned serious at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s absurd. No common man could accomplish something like that,&amp;quot; Dalian declared coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey maintained a serious face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But what if it&#039;s the truth?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black-dressed girl gazed at the flame dancing on a candlestick and muttered in an even voice, &amp;quot;That would mean... the power of a non-human being is involved.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see,&amp;quot; Huey shrugged casually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He took a pocket-watch out of his coat and bracing himself up, said briefly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s time. Let&#039;s go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham Atkinson&#039;s study was to be found at a silent place, somewhat apart from the dinner party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outside the window one could see the huge forest and the wheat fields on the back side of the mansion. Both sides of the room were lined with bookshelves that reached to the ceiling and were packed with rare books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some comfortable-looking seats in the centre, one of which was already occupied by a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was probably older than fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was a little short, his body was well-built— far from the chubbiness one would expect from a rumoured gourmet. His appearance resembled much more a soldier in employment, rather than a retired aristocrat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;—I&#039;m impressed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first action Huey took after being led to this library was not greeting Mr. Graham, but sighing in admiration at the bookshelves alongside the walls. Even Dalian could not help rounding her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;De re coquinaria&#039; by the gourmand Acipius of the old Rome. &#039;Le Viandier&#039; by Charles VI&#039;s highly valued chef Taillevent. &#039;The Physiology of Taste&#039; by Brillat-Savarin—the greatest gourmet of modern history. And the &#039;Qí mín yào shù&#039; of the Ancient China. There are not only recipes, but also books about natural history and physics... you could probably count the number of other gourmet libraries of this level on one hand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh...,&amp;quot; the owner of the study gazed at Huey with searching eyes and gave a laugh. &amp;quot;I see. As expected from the grandchild of Viscount Wesley Disward. You seem to have an eye for books.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Are you acquainted with my grandfather?&amp;quot; Huey gave the gourmet a surprised glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham nodded deeply with a hard to judge expression. He signalled Huey and Dalian to take a seat and ordered the butler to prepare some tea for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyone who is a little familiar with what happens behind the scenes in this country knows about that bibliomaniac! And also about the library he owns, of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What library?&amp;quot; Huey asked back with a straight face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Playing dumb won&#039;t help you, Sir Disward. The best proof is the girl you&#039;ve taken with you, &#039;the Black Biblioprincess&#039;. You have inherited &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039; from the Viscount, haven&#039;t you? The Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I wonder what you mean?&amp;quot; Huey smiled in a ironic manner and inclined his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian was still wordlessly tugging at his sleeves with downcast eyes. Her impassive countenance seemed like a beautiful porcelain doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh,&amp;quot; Graham sneered amusedly. &amp;quot;Books are splendid. You have to use your head to read them, and reading makes you hungry. Did you know that the weight of a human brain makes about 2% of the whole body, but uses up 18% of the daily required calories? Now, the hungrier you are, the more delicious dishes you can eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You read books... for the sake of eating?&amp;quot; Huey asked in a jesting tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his dialogue partner nodded without hesitation and added, &amp;quot;Surely... and the same applies to my muscles. If you increase your basal metabolism by training your muscles, the amount of needed food will grow, too. Gourmet food is the greatest pleasure under the sun. Thus, I spare neither trouble nor expense.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an awkward expression, Huey looked around in the study. There weren&#039;t just lots of books, but also many tools to exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And instead of a desk, there was a personal dining table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wine cup and plates were all made of expensive porcelain and wouldn&#039;t have been out of place in an art gallery. In a sense, this study was a splendid, extravagant dining room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Won&#039;t you take part in the dinner party?&amp;quot; Huey asked after a short pause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the dinner party should have begun by now, Graham didn&#039;t seem to intend to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t make me laugh,&amp;quot; the gourmet ranted. &amp;quot;Do you ask me to dine together with a bunch that won&#039;t stop talking about silly rumours, their business and other nonsense during that holy time? &#039;&#039;Me&#039;&#039;? Such a dinner party is of no worth! I only organize those because I have no other choice for business. You may call it fawning on incompetent trustees.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is... unexpected,&amp;quot; Huey muttered to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why would you think so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, it&#039;s just that everyone was praising your dinner parties so highly, so I was sure you made every effort...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why, I do make every effort! Doesn&#039;t that go without saying? Or did you think I would let my cooks slack off just because my guests are common people?&amp;quot; the gourmet asked deprecatingly. Huey silently shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham laughed deeply. &amp;quot;Well, but to tell the truth... while they are not slacking off, they don&#039;t give their best either. It&#039;s necessary to reduce the grade of perfection, so even those commoners can comprehend the taste. Do you know why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No... why is that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In short, for savouring the best cooking, the body of the one eating has to be at least of the same quality. Everyone knows that the meat of a well-built and healthy animal tastes good. But what about the person eating it? Do you think someone who is fat, or whose inner organs are corroded by tobacco and wine, could ever appreciate the best cooking?&amp;quot; Graham sighed as if to ridicule the guests gathered at the dinner party. &amp;quot;I have been working on myself for a long time, caring about my health, getting myself into shape, and keeping the balance of never eating too much, but neither getting too hungry. I did all this in order to savour the best cooking. I&#039;m not like those would-be gourmets!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While saying so, he paraded his muscles proudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think I can understand what you mean,&amp;quot; said Huey calmly, continuing with a strained smile, &amp;quot;We don&#039;t seem to have the capabilities to appreciate the cooking you&#039;re talking of, either. I am a person that neglects to live healthily and I&#039;m quite dense to tastes... Therefore, may we get down to business?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Business, huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. Why did you not only invite us to your dinner party, but also to had us come to your study, Mr. Graham Atkinson, even though we have no connection to your business whatsoever?&amp;quot; Huey gave him a cold glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham nodded pleasedly, &amp;quot;Right... I am not interested in the bunch that&#039;s here only to taste my cuisine. But you are different, Sir Disward. And so are you, Black Biblioprincess... please, grant my wish!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your wish?&amp;quot; Huey asked suspiciously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham bowed his head slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m talking about the Phantom Book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dull light flashed in his eyes. Dalian tightened her grip on Huey&#039;s sleeves, visibly tensed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would merely like you to lend me just one phantom book—one among the thousands you own. The phantom book, which is said to contain forbidden cookery by the chef of Valhalla, the pagan god Andhrímnir,&amp;quot; he said slowly, &amp;quot;It is called &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039;. It was lost long ago and should not exist anymore. But you should know about its whereabouts. You who inherited the phantom library crowned by the name of the &#039;&#039;&#039;demon that has might over knowledge and books&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Why?&amp;quot; Huey repeated his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham frowned discontentedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are a researcher of gourmet food and recognized by everyone. You have collected such a giant number of cookery books and you even have one of the best cooks in the country as your employee. What more could you long for?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I long to savour the best cooking—no more, no less,&amp;quot; Graham answered without hesitation. &amp;quot;For gourmet food is the greatest pleasure on earth. It&#039;s the ultimate desire and deeply rooted in the human nature itself. Moreover, it and nothing else was the driving force that led to the progress of our civilization. Or as Brillat-Savarin once said: &#039;The discovery of a new dish confers more happiness on humanity than the discovery of a new star&#039;. And I have yet to find it! That true bliss!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And that is why you want to borrow the knowledge of the demons?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey gazed at him with pity in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham nodded, &amp;quot;I sacrificed my own lifetime in order to seek the best cooking. Did you know that according to some statistics, true gourmet food does not harm the health, but rather lengthens life...? But still, I&#039;ve not yet reached it. I don&#039;t have much time left. Ten, twenty years at most. I want to savour the ultimate gourmet food before my time has come—even if it means to borrow the power of a book whose mere existence is forbidden.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey patiently heard Graham out, but in his eyes one could clearly discover bewilderment. He shook his head, unable to understand Graham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...how can this be, Dalian?&amp;quot; he whispered to the black-clothed girl, who remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you hesitating for, Sir Disward?&amp;quot; Irritation was mixed in Graham&#039;s voice. &amp;quot;Do you want money? There is no reason to hesitate in that case. Just write down the sum you have in mind on a cheque.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...you&#039;re mistaken, Mr. Atkinson. We don&#039;t demand anything in exchange for the books,&amp;quot; Huey sighed, slightly annoyed. &amp;quot;But sadly we&#039;re not able to hand out a phantom book to you—even if we, for argument&#039;s sake, were the owners of that library.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot; Graham asked in a hoarse voice, becoming rattled for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because that book—The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking—has already been lent to somebody. Thirty years ago, that is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you just say...?&amp;quot; Graham muttered in complete bafflement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still raising an eyebrow, Huey continued, &amp;quot;In the diary of grandpa... no, of my grandfather, it was written that the &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039; was handed out to someone today 30 years ago on a whim. We were sure you were the holder of the book when we travelled here. Since after all, it was shortly after that day that you got widely famous as a gourmet—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;30 years ago...? Don&#039;t tell me that...!&amp;quot; He groaned deeply and sank down in his seat. Then, after a long time of silence, he muttered in a mournful voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s my head cook...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The chef has got the phantom book. Apparently, everyone thinks that &#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039; have created all the recipes, and that I only have the servants cook them for me, but that&#039;s not true. The one thinking them out and cooking them is the chef and no one else. It was right about 30 years ago when I employed the current head cook... and still... what a... ooh...!&amp;quot; he mumbled and held his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His imposing body seemed a lot smaller than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What a twist of fate... so I have been eating dishes cooked using that phantom book all along? And yet I&#039;ve not been able to savour the cooking of my desires? Even by using the knowledge of the demons I&#039;m not able to reach my ideal? I firmly believed that my wish would come true if I obtained it...&amp;quot; Graham sighed in grief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey silently looked down at him, while Dalian stood up without making a sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where is the chef?&amp;quot; she broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the kitchen, I suppose... that cook should be preparing my dinner right now...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I do want to meet the chef. Immediately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do as you will. There doesn&#039;t seem to be any use for either of us in talking any more,&amp;quot; he said in an indifferent tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They gave each other a nod and stepped towards the entrance of the room. Her black dress softly expanded like a large shadow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham addressed their backs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait! ...allow me just one more question, Sir Disward. Why did you come here if not for lending me the phantom book? Why now, after thirty years...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The books that are lent by a library do have return dates, Mr. Atkinson...&amp;quot; Huey explained coldly without giving him another glance. &amp;quot;Phantom books are books that should not even exist in the world originally, and hence are sealed away. Not even we know what impact one of them could have on the world if not brought back within the time limit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham looked at them in bewilderment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black-dressed girl turned around quietly and proclaimed in a cold and clear voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039; has been lent with a time limit of thirty years. The return date is—tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving Graham&#039;s workroom, Huey headed together with Dalian to the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the way they passed through the hall of the dinner party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main dishes were served out and the party was reaching its peak. Everyone admired the arrangement of the food and exhausted their vocabulary with their high praise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t like this mood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey muttered while looking at them. They somehow appeared irregular to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is also negative criticism about Graham&#039;s dinner parties. For example, that he uses endangered animals and plants in his cooking. Or there are rumours about human bones found in the garbage of the kitchen... And I guess they know about this, too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...what is so fun about eating all these things?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian asked back in a earnest expression. Huey just shrugged his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why indeed? There are people living in this world that are thankful for anything rare. Whatever it is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...even though there would be countless better ingredients. Such fools. Just eat bread. And if there is no bread, do eat confectionery.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian explained her own opinion with plain words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring her, Huey continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course there are many not doubting Graham, since he&#039;s an influential man in a high position. Even I thought so until now. But if the chef is holding the Phantom Book, then that&#039;s different... I hope it&#039;s not going to be troublesome.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black dressed girl didn&#039;t answer his muttering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She glanced wordlessly at the scenery beyond the windows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blood-red full moon was silently hanging in the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many cooks were at work in the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like one would expect of a mansion owned by a person renowned as a gourmet, the kitchen area was quite large. The ground was well paved with stone tiles, and on it, many servants, kitchen and scullery maids could be found scampering around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then there was one person who finished up the giant amount of dishes; the kitchen utensils seemed as if an extension of her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was, without doubt, the chef of this mansion. Her movements were completely unlike that of the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pot danced around in her hands almost as if it had a will of its own and an appetite quickening odour spread out just by her adding spices or sauces. When she took a knife, she cut meat with solid bones or vegetables with vivid movements and dished them up beautifully like a flower bed, despite that she didn&#039;t seem to put much power in her grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey seemed captivated and stood stock still for a while, unable to shift his gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chef noticed this and looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, the chef was a young woman, seemingly in her mid-twenties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finished up the cooking without stocking, put away the knife and then approached Huey and Dalian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...so you were the chef of this mansion?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey asked silently. Upon which the chef - Lesley - smiled apologetically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was the person who let them ride on a carriage and lead them to the mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I already expected... you would come.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley answered looking a bit desolate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian was the one asking back. Lesley looked down on her in nostalgia and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve changed quite a bit in those thirty years, but you look the same like when we met, ...Black Biblioprincess. Or was it your mother that time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian didn&#039;t answer and just gazed at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead Huey opened his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039;... don&#039;t you, Miss Lesley?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered the question with silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Was it you who accepted the Phantom Book thirty years ago from my grandfather?&amp;quot; asked Huey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, exactly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I still remember that day. It was on the day of my father&#039;s funeral. He lost his employment all of a sudden and tried to drown his frustration in alcohol. In the end, he died due to a mundane quarrel. If the Lord didn&#039;t pick me up, I&#039;m sure I would have died.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, Lesley suddenly seemed to reconsider and shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s not quite true. If I didn&#039;t have a talent for cooking... if I hadn&#039;t read &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039;, the Lord wouldn&#039;t have employed someone like me with an unknown background... what really rescued me was the Phantom Book I borrowed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian stared in silence at the chef who had a bitter expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey asked in a kind voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are aware of the reason we came to meet you, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The return date has come, hasn&#039;t it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying so readily, she took off her apron, told a kitchen maid something before starting to lead Huey and Dalian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please follow me. The Phantom Book is stored in my room... naturally, I&#039;ve treated it with great care and didn&#039;t do anything that would have brought damage to the book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is Mr. Graham&#039;s dinner all right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey called out to Lesley&#039;s back in bewilderment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smiled triumphantly and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. The dinner of the Lord is almost done. I only need to arrange the last few ingredients.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley kept walking while the duo followed silently behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room of the chef was underground, not that distant from the kitchen. It was a simple room that one wouldn&#039;t expect of a renowned cook. Lesley opened the old solid wood door using an old bronze key.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian muttered suddenly to her back,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Phantom Books do choose their holders themselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley turned around with a wary expression, but Dalian kept looking straight into her face and continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If someone without the qualifications is holding a Phantom Book, then this person gets engulfed in the magical power of the book... I only know very few Phantom Book Readers that held a Phantom Book for thirty years and didn&#039;t drown in this power.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Should I be proud about this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley smiled, a bit bothered, before shaking her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I just prepared dishes like it was written in the book. Naturally, it didn&#039;t go all that well from the start. I used several years just to learn the basic techniques. But after I&#039;ve learned those techniques, I just needed to obtain the best ingredients and draw out the delightfulness... I just continued to prepare the dishes written in the Phantom Book like this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Dantalian_no_Shoka-vol1-p39.jpg|thumb|Huey had noticed that Lesley, holding a knife, wasn&#039;t looking at him, but at Dalian.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intonation of her voice slowly weakened while she continued to mutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her face lost every expression and looked empty, almost as if in a state of trance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Where is the Phantom Book, Miss Lesley?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey asked while looking around in the dark underground room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not yet...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley said smiling artificially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took a bottle filled with an unfamiliar spice from a spice-shelf beside the entrance and opened the lid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Lord is not yet satisfied with my cooking. I&#039;m aware of this, for I&#039;ve not yet made the &#039;true&#039; cooking written in the Phantom Book...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lesley?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey called out to her in a serious voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned around and shook the bottle with natural movements one could get charmed by. The weird-coloured fine powder poured down on Huey&#039;s entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this...?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey put himself on guard with a severe expression. However, without stopping to smile, Lesley said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry, Mr. Huey. This is just a spice I mixed myself. The smell will disappear late at night. But until then, please don&#039;t leave this room. If you do, you could get into some serious trouble...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said so while stepping back and grabbed the doorknob. She planned to lock in Huey and Dalian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey reflexively took position to chase after her but then stopped, when he saw that the chef suddenly was holding a knife in her hands. He had noticed that Lesley wasn&#039;t looking at him, but at Dalian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you trying to do, Lesley?&amp;quot; Huey asked with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I shouldn&#039;t even need to say this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley slowly closed the door to the underground room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the dignified sound of metal, the door was locked with no mercy. The last thing that could be heard inside the darkened underground room was the bright voice of the chef.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By all means I have to serve this cooking to the Lord! The best cooking I used thirty years to complete!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey searched in his pockets and took out a lighter. It was a unrefined lighter for military use developed during the war in Austria. Blue sparks scattered, the smell of burned oil started to spread out and then a small flame illuminated the underground room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do we have to get into such unreasonable troubles, when we just came to get back a loaned book...? It&#039;s always the same with work concerning Phantom Books...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey complained while breathing a long sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian scowled at him and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is no use to weep around with a situation like this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then she kicked the wall of the dreary underground room, letting her greaves ring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What a pathetic man you are. How dense are you, to be readily locked inside such a place? With this gloomy light I can&#039;t even read a book to kill some time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While expressing a torrent of curses, the black-garbed girl grasped tightly to Huey&#039;s back with her fingers, like an timid child who fears the dark does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve been inattentive, though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey said with a fed up voice while smelling the odour on his coat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fine powder Lesley poured over him gave out a characteristic fragrance difficult to describe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than stimulating the nose, the odour seemed to permeate right into the depths of the head. It wasn&#039;t an unpleasant fragrance, but it was unlikely to disappear so easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But how did Lesley...? I didn&#039;t sense anyone crossing the boundary...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian shook her head to Huey&#039;s mutter. An extremely frail expression floated over her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She might have crossed the &#039;boundary&#039; from the beginning. With us just not noticing it. And now slowly, after thirty years she has...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could be.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey didn&#039;t try to comfort her. He shook his head while putting his hand into the pocket of his coat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But it&#039;s not certain either. Please go away a bit, Dalian.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...what are you planning to do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We can&#039;t stay here forever, you see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey took out a weapon; a top-break service revolver. A handgun used by the army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pointed the gun to the locked door and pulled a trigger　without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thunderous roar resounded within the small underground room and the bullet opened a hole inside the wooden door. He shot once again, upon which the frail lock shattered and the door opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...a noisy tool, as always.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian cast him an accusatory glance while guarding her ears with both hands. Huey just shrugged wordlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost at the same time as both of them left the room, several cooks came running from the kitchen with surprised miens. They probably heard the gunshots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey smiled dimly, seeming to brood about how to deceive them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this facial expression froze at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the cooks drew near, the more their condition changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost as if they were hypnotized, their expressions grew empty with only their eyes sparkling in a strong light; the gazes resembled those of hungry wolves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They weren&#039;t looking at Dalian, but at Huey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there wasn&#039;t any hostility in the eyes of the cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They emitted a more primitive desire. Hunger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They seemed to feel an intense appetite for Huey&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It appears you look quite tasty in their eyes, Huey.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian stated the facts in a indifferent tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey curved his lips looking terribly annoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lesley&#039;s spice earlier... is this odour deluding them?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Correct. Not bad, considering it&#039;s the cookbook the chef of Valhalla left behind... this is more troublesome than we expected.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey nodded to her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They got us, huh? Since I also can&#039;t just shoot one of them after the other...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...surprisingly you also seem to have some soft parts.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The darkly-robed girl looked up to him lightly amused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No... I simply don&#039;t have enough bullets. Since I&#039;ve already used two of them just before.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words Huey put away his gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this action, the cooks have drawn nearer. And not just that, one could see how even more people were approaching through the floor as though they were being lured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servants of the mansion appeared, as well as Gentlemen and Ladies with smart appearances. In other words, the guests that attended the dinner party in the great hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even they were being attracted by the Lesley&#039;s spice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see. This sure is serious trouble.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey groaned, remembering Lesley&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was almost like watching an assembling swarm of wasps that were aroused by the alarm pheromone of their fellows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they came attacking all at once, then Huey would have no way to prevail. His whole body would probably be mangled and eaten alive and he&#039;d end up dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Dalian, may I borrow a book?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He muttered mixed with a sigh and took off the glove on his right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beautiful gem was embedded in the back of his hand. A deep crimson one resembling the colour of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian wasn&#039;t holding a book right now. They left the book she was reading in the car behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, she nodded expressionlessly and quietly reached for her collar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pearly-white skin was exposed between the gaps of the wide open black dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in front, in the midst of her neck, a steel chest. An old lock made of metal---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I ask of thee, Art thou mankind?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey asked her holding aloft his right hand. It was as if he was casting an ancient forbidden spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Dalian answered like a machine in a cold robotic voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『No... We are......』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was right after that, that the people attracted by the spice came rushing like a giant wave to crush the two of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gourmet Graham Atkinson was currently dining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several plates filled with extravagant cuisine were tightly lined up on his personal dining table in his workroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main dish was an unfamiliar meat dish. The freshly cooked and sliced meat had to be dipped in the specially made sauce. The sauce was superbly refined using countless different herbs and spices and its fragrance engulfed the entire room in a fascinating aroma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham&#039;s appearance was fulfilled with bliss like never before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each time he led the silver fork to his mouth, the word of praise &amp;quot;Wonderful&amp;quot; escaped him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chef herself was taking on the role of the waitress, wearing a gorgeous apron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she noticed the figures entering the room, she restfully raised her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a light expression of surprise floated over her features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The visitors of the workroom were a party of two. A young man wearing a frock coat and a black-swathed girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was holding a massive book in her arms. The colour of the cover of the book had already faded to a brown tint. It was a manuscript written on parchment. However, except for this no change whatsoever could be seen on their appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The odour of the special mixture of spices was still rising from the body of the young man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m surprised you managed to arrive here unharmed... a great number of people was supposed to be in the big hall, but didn&#039;t you get attacked by them?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chef Lesley asked in a calm voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey shook his head with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We had those gentlemen sleep for a little while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...sleep?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;Hazār Afsān&#039;, a collection of tales compiled in ancient Persia---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey said taking a peek at the book in Dalian&#039;s arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The tyrannic Islamic king Shahryār is said to have slept for thousand and one days after having gotten it read aloud to him. It&#039;s the book that was later also used as the manuscript of &#039;One Thousand and One Nights&#039; and makes the ones that hear the stories of it fall asleep. However, it&#039;s not supposed to exist any more since it has been burned when the Mongolian army raided Baghdad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Phantom Books that shouldn&#039;t exist in this world... right? But where on earth did you get this...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley smiled amazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I suppose this was a foolish question... you are the owners of the Bibliotheca of Dantalian. The Princess of the Phantom Bibliotheca containing 900666 Phantom Books and its gatekeeper---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chef reached for the wagon with the dishes and picked up a book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The era couldn&#039;t be determined, but it was quite an old book. The words &amp;quot;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&amp;quot; were engraved on its cover. Embracing this book tightly, she said in a kind voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My father was a cook, too. He worked at this mansion thirty years ago... but his cuisine couldn&#039;t satisfy the Lord, no, my father just accidentally used injured ingredients once and was fired just because of that. As a consequence, he died shortly after.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...so you&#039;re here for revenge?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey said, keeping a straight face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, that was my plan... at the beginning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley nodded pleasantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought about modifying the cooking or mixing poison into it. However, the Lord would never accept the cooking of some subordinate cook, and if there was something mixed in the cooking, he would surely notice it. I realised that I couldn&#039;t harm the Lord as long as I didn&#039;t master the art of cookery.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey listened without disrupting her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham continued to silently eat his dinner. His silverware could be heard resounding in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From then on I was absorbed in reading the Phantom Book I&#039;d borrowed and spent day and night polishing my skills. Thanks to this, the kitchen has been entrusted to me and before I knew it, I&#039;ve earned a reputation as a cook. Then I noticed. The Lord was completely right in firing an incompetent cook - in other words, my father.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley smiled brightly with a triumphant look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And most of all, I began to seek for the best cooking myself. But the journey was fraught with difficulties. &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039; contained many hints to achieve this goal, but the recipe for the best cooking itself wasn&#039;t written in it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley put the book away silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked contently down to her cookery lined up on the dining table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However... at last it has been accomplished tonight. I&#039;ve made the best cooking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sense of fulfillment was contained in her low voice, the kind that only people who have finished a masterpiece have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wonderful...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Graham mumbled with a full mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wonderful... This is the cooking I&#039;ve been seeking for. More... Let me eat more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silverware of the gourmet made woeful circles over the empty plate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley gripped her favourite knife, opened the lid of the container and vividly cut up fresh pieces of meat. She placed them on the plate with fluid movements and ladled a perfect serving of sauce over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, she served it soundlessly to her employer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The teachings of &#039;The Book of the Ultimate Contemplation of Cooking&#039; were simple. Drawing the taste out of the best raw materials without hurting them. For this, I&#039;ve polished my techniques and learned how to cook living beings without letting them feel pain. But this wasn&#039;t enough.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley said, with a melancholic face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It doesn&#039;t suffice to just make sure they don&#039;t suffer. Rather, they have find it pleasant. The secret for the best cooking was to let the raw materials feel the greatest of pleasures so they would be fulfilled with pleasurable substances while cooking them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...The greatest of pleasures?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey asked calmly back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s gourmet food.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesley laughed, looking a bit triumphant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gourmet food is an enjoyment limited to humans. And just imagine the insurmountable delight that the person that took gourmet food to the extremes feels, when he comes across the perfect cooking. The &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; at the instant when it&#039;s fulfilled with pleasurable substances is the best ingredient in this world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put down the knife on the wagon and thoroughly washed her hands in a water bowl. Then she dried them with a brand new towel and again took the Phantom Book in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll return this book as I don&#039;t need it any more-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian easefully walked to her and accepted the Phantom Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey gazed wordlessly at her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I liked your fried bread.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At length, Dalian said so in a slightly sad voice. Lesley inclined her head doubtfully, but Dalian continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even without the best ingredients, it was a most fulfilled taste.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this moment Lesley breathed up, almost like she remembered something long forgotten, and her expression froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this was just for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young chef nodded immediately as if nothing had happened and applied her attention again to Graham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey and Dalian turned their backs and silently left the workroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aah... more... let me eat more...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gourmet murmured in an enraptured voice. The words changed to the groan of an animal in the middle and couldn&#039;t be heard well any more. Even so Lesley smiled brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please be at ease, my Lord. There&#039;s still plenty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the freshly cut up meat on the plate, she held it out to the man waiting for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she gently closed the lid of the container containing the valuable ingredient. This container had once been the skull of the man called Graham Atkinson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gourmet, famous in the capital, led a piece of his own freshly cut up brain with relish to his mouth and, with a blissful mien, --- smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a car stopped in midst of a mountain pass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an old car once used by the army, and the dim silver body of the car was wet by the early morning fog. The right back wheel was dismantled and the young driver was crouching beside it. A fluffy blanket was laid on the leather-coated seats with a little girl snuggled up in it like a cat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am bored.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said ill-humouredly. Several thick books that she had already read, were piled up behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am hungry. How long do you plan on making me wait, just to replace one or two metal pipes? We went through hardships getting the parts from a car at the mansion and walking off with them until we arrived, and even so, we had to stay up all night. Just how incapable are you, Huey?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I couldn&#039;t get parts with the same standard, so I need some time! Well, after forcibly applying some glue, it should hold until we arrive at the town, I guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, the young driver started to tamper again with the bottom part of the defective car.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian sighed long and looked into the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The morning sun was illuminating the horizon a brilliant white. The outlines of the forest were no longer sunken in darkness but now slowly brightened. She also noticed wheat sprouts showing themselves on the slopes that seemed like mere wasteland before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The street was gently bent with no end in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single carriage was drawing near on this street.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old peasant was riding it. The loading platform was fully loaded with straw bundles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s up at such a place?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The peasant took his time and slowly stopped next to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As you can see. It has been like this since the car got broken last night.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl in the blanket pouted and answered bluntly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon this, the peasant laughed out loud, amused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hoho, that&#039;s indeed a bother. Is the repair progressing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Correct... I won&#039;t let him say &#039;no&#039;, now that he has made me wait this long.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha... I see, I see. Then I&#039;ll give you something to eat while you wait. I&#039;m sure it&#039;s going to fill your stomach a bit, young lady.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words the peasant presented two fist-size potatoes. They were wrapped up in newspaper, steam was faintly rising from it and the smell of melted butter spread out gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian seemed bewildered and looked up to the wrinkled smiling face of the peasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it really okay? Isn&#039;t this your breakfast...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You scratch my back and I&#039;ll scratch yours, right? Accept it without reservation. Oh, or do you not like potatoes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl shook her head to the peasant&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stretched out her protector equipped hands and accepted the warm potatoes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She whispered, and bit into the potato. Then she stuffed her cheeks wordlessly for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, she raised her face when her potato shrunk to about half of its size. She smiled with a face appropriate to her age, and with butter and potato skin all over the region around her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s tasty... the best...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hahaaha! Is that so? ...I&#039;m pleased to hear that. I think there&#039;s no seasoning that can win against an empty stomach.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The peasant narrowed his eyes contently and laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wishing them a good trip, he left them with his loaded carriage. Dalian saw him off with her cheeks still stuffed with potatoes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...all right, this should do for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying so, Huey stood up. He started the engine by turning the hand crank and returned to the driver seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A relieved Dalian looked to the sky and took her seat, still wearing the blanket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The car moved off, producing an awkward sound of metal smashing together. After they rode for a while on the forlorn road, Huey seemed to have remembered something and asked gently,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dalian, can I have some of the potato, too?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her answer was simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. This is my potato.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I&#039;m rather hungry, having been repairing all night long.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. It was originally your fault that we stood still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey shook his head, annoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I got it. Just give me the other one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you still half asleep? Both of them are mine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please, at least half...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. What a greedy man you are.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalian said, amazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who is!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huey muttered with a miserable expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the two of them arguing on it, the car disappeared slowly into the morning fog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Dantalian no Shoka Nav|prev=Dantalian no Shoka:Volume1 Illustrations|next=Dantalian no Shoka:Volume1 Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Idiotism</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Gekkou:Volume_1_Confession&amp;diff=114630</id>
		<title>Gekkou:Volume 1 Confession</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Gekkou:Volume_1_Confession&amp;diff=114630"/>
		<updated>2011-09-14T01:31:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Idiotism: /* [Confession] */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[Confession]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two days later, when Yōko Tsukimori came to school again, even students from other classes came in crowds to our classroom to catch a glimpse of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One after the other expressed their condolences, showing nothing but expressions of pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamogawa’s voice could be heard from the human ring that had formed around the center of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“School without you is like a night without moon! Please Tsukimori, cheer up and light my footsteps in the dark as tenderly as you used to do!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh how I would love to see him stumble in the dark and get stuck in a gutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of guys, Kamogawa among them, was trying to appear appealing, talking wildly to her. Taking advantage of a girl’s weakness might be a usual and practical strategy, but I just couldn’t endure watching their pathetic and honorless behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are quite the poet, aren’t you Kamogawa-kun? Thank you for worrying about me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Tsukimori dealt with each of them with utmost politeness, not showing the slightest frown—no, even smiling. Once again I came to understand why she was so popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people could not possibly behave as she did. At least I wouldn’t have been able to. After all, I was already annoyed and I was just watching her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the wave of visitors broke off, Tsukimori stood up and, for some reason, headed towards me with a smile on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s quite unusual for you to approach me spontaneously.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you came to my father’s funeral, didn’t you? I wanted to say thanks.” She sat down on Usami’s empty chair and smiled cheerfully at me. “So, thanks for coming, Nonomiya-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s nothing that would deserve your appreciation. I merely attended as the representative for the class.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it is. I was somehow relieved at seeing you being as laid-back as usual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh I’m sorry for being such a cold-hearted guy. I was worried about you in my own way, though, you know? Too bad you didn’t notice,” I said and shrugged uncomfortably, whereupon Tsukimori laughed cheerfully: “I don’t think of you like that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have things settled down at home?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are still a lot of things that need to be taken care of, but for the time being, yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. You must have experienced some troublesome days, I guess. Well, school must has its troublesome aspects too, for someone as popular as you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsukimori shook her head, making her soft hair sway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am very grateful that everyone is so worried about me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s nice when others feel concerned about you, indeed, but there are limits that have to be respected, right? Aren’t those fanatic fans of yours a bother? Especially Kamogawa. Or Kamogawa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m actually quite fond of that cute side of boys.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tried to find out her true thoughts by agitating her, but Tsukimori’s smile remained unchanged like an iron wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your mature behavior is remarkable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am happy that you view me like that, Nonomiya-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She accepted even my rather baffled words with a happy tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Nonomiya-kun,” Tsukimori said my name all of a sudden, “do you remember your promise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Promise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t remember ever making a promise with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I’m troubled—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Ah, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of her reminding me, I recalled a certain conversation I had with her one morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, that promise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I promised indeed. Ask for whatever you like, as long as I can help you with it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a seed I had sowed myself, but deep in my heart I hoped that she would not have a bothersome request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is something I would rather not talk about in the classroom,” explained Tsukimori with a subdued voice so faint that no one else other than me could hear her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next instant, I was tense from tip to toe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’ll be waiting for you in the library after school,” she whispered and left the classroom elegantly with her hair streaming out behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palm of my hand was drenched in sweat. Apparently, I was tenser than I had thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her dubious attitude had instantly reminded me of the murder recipe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sensed curiosity rising in me and hoped to get to the core of this affair at last. But at the same time, I was also alarmed because nobody, naturally including Tsukimori, should have known that the murder recipe was in my hands. My tension was proof that wariness exceeded my curiosity, I suppose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What if Tsukimori knows that I have her murder recipe…?” I thought to myself, picturing an unhappy scenario.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The funeral of her father had been conducted without incident, she had become a character akin to a heroine of some dramatic play and was on everyone’s lips. Could one of her plans possibly fail in the first place? Looking at how she had everything, that was the impression I got.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only two things that were in her way were the murder recipe that had gone lost and I, since I knew what was written in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as she got rid of these two unsafe aspects, she would have conducted the perfect crime and obtain her own “ideal world”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…perhaps she was planning on killing me in due time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gulped down and my heartbeat got faster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then—I laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t want to die. And I also had to admit that it was quite an absurd thought, but: I was intrigued. I was intrigued by how she would hunt me down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where else in my environment could I find such a stimulus? Furthermore, the opponent was Yōko Tsukimori—I couldn’t have wished for anyone better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was convinced: this was the best time I’d had in the seventeen years of my life so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I took a deep breath and stepped into the library.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was filled with the scent of paper as dry as fallen leaves. It was not a smell I disliked. At other times, I might have started leisurely browsing the library, but not now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I was moving leisurely, my eyes were restlessly searching for Tsukimori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And before long, I found her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was sitting further inside at a desk for studying, reading a book with an elegant cover.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As classes had already ended and this was a library, it was already silent anyway, but that silence was even stronger around Tsukimori, as if I had entered a different realm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bewitched by her pure appearance that made her hard to approach, I just stood there holding my breath for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her long-lashed eyes closed and opened softly as she blinked, and from time to time she led her hand to the edge of the page and smoothly turned to the next one. Her profile looked like the finest glass work, though definitely not created by man but a miracle brought forth by god. “I would be a rich man if I could cut this scene out and put it in frame,” I thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I confirmed that nobody was there except for Tsukimori and me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Once again, I’m sure the recent days have been hard for you—,” I leaned against a book shelf as I addressed her, “—losing your father in an &#039;&#039;accident&#039;&#039; and all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsukimori clapped her book shut and slowly turned towards me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, especially for my mother. I have never seen her that down-hearted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gave a weak, tired laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry. But I have not recovered enough to talk about it yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsukimori shook her head with a troubled mien. It was a rather noncommittal answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it was a rude question on my part. I beg your pardon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bowed my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By the way, what is your request?” I brought up the main topic after a breath, “You specially called me out to the library for this, so I should think it’s something quite delicate?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You told me to ask for your help if I am troubled.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, and you answered that you would consult me directly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly. That’s why I would already like to get back to your offer, Nonomiya-kun. Please lend me a hand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she spoke as if humming a tune:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want you to go out with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her completely unexpected words made my mind go blank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be sure I chose to ask, “Where to?” but Tsukimori only bewilderedly replied: “You aren’t funny,” and shook her neat chin left and right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I suppose I’m not the person to criticize you, having already asked a tactless question just earlier, but you do realize that you lost your father only some days ago?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike Tsukimori I had to feign composure; I was observing all of her movements with greatest attention in order to read her intentions while my brain ran full throttle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Gekkou-056.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want to say I am imprudent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you talk in extremes, yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you are misunderstanding me! Precisely because my father has passed away, I thought that I’d need someone for support. Isn’t it romantic if you call it ‘the support of my heart’? I am not as strong as everyone believes, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, this was a good reason, but there were still too many points that didn’t match.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, why does it have to be me? I fail to understand why a popular girl like you would choose someone like me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsukimori giggled, “I didn’t know you were so gauche, Nonomiya-kun. It seems you don’t understand a woman’s heart at all if you ask for a reason why she confessed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found her attitude a little irritating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you don’t seem to understand a man’s heart at all, either. At least I’m not so simple as to have no doubts whatsoever when a beauty asks me to go out with her all of a sudden. There’s always a catch to attractive deals, isn’t there?” I sneered at her as payback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? I was sure that boys never feel bad being confessed to by a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The certainty in her tone made me lose my words for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed…we are simple enough to be happy about it, but the reply is a different matter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t want to admit it, but she was right. I unintentionally prided myself on the confession that everyone would envy me for. Was it the difference of our experience points? My chances were awfully worse when it came to love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there a girl you are fond of, Nonomiya-kun?” Tsukimori suddenly asked—as easily as a waitress who confirms a customer’s order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There isn’t.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usami’s face came to mind for a split second, but neither did I like her enough to mention her distinctly, nor was I straightforward enough to answer honestly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there a girl you go out with, then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…isn’t the order of questions a bit awry? Usually it would be the other way round, wouldn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? Maybe you are going out with someone you don’t love?” she answered with a wondering mien.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I think I finally understood why the guys say that all rumors about you might be true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shrugged over-exaggeratedly. &amp;lt;!-- literally &amp;quot;ducked my head&amp;quot;, but that doesn&#039;t really fit --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those rumors are nothing but that, rumors, and you are not the type of person that is swayed by them, Nonomiya-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What makes you so sure? Even I watch my step if I hear some bad rumors, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want, I can tell you which of them are true and which are not? In return—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—I hope you don’t want to make dating you the condition.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our chemistry is right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsukimori showed no sign of timidity, instead she even smiled brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As if I’d ever accept such an unfair condition!” This time it was me who was taken aback. “…I didn’t know you were this kind of girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She made me dance to her tune from start to finish. All the possible replies I had simulated in advance for this conversation were going to waste one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is my way of paying respect to you, Nonomiya-kun! You are the person I wish to go out with. I think there is no point in showing you only a superficial side.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry about your respect, but haven’t you thought about the possibility that I might refuse?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am ready to accept some amount of damage in order to obtain what I want. If you are afraid to get hurt, you won’t obtain what you really desire. Well, revealing a few of my cards does not even count as damage anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exceptional self-confidence, indeed! No wonder that the girls of your grade add a ‘-san’ to your name.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t know you were such an uptight person either. I was sure you were rather the type that lets things take their course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m much more sensible than you may think. And a little contrary, too. And I’m definitely not daring enough to get myself involved in affairs that make no sense to me or that I can&#039;t agree to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you just averse to doing things you are not interested in?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t deny that! At any rate, if I go out with you, I won’t have my peace any more. I’m simply not leading my life actively enough as to take to attracting attention, that’s all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a shame that you are so stubborn, Nonomiya-kun…,” she said and fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We shared a painful silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the shouts of the sports clubs from the grounds seemed loud inside the soundless library and I heard the rustling of her skirt all too clearly when Tsukimori crossed her slender legs the other way around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsukimori’s gaze was listlessly wandering about in the air, hesitating about something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even such trivial gestures looked like a scene of a movie, sweetening the time until her next words and keeping me from getting bored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then I saw her lips move calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—if I tell you the reason why I chose you, will you be more open towards my request?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gulped down. In my imagination she got straight to the point and proclaimed that the reason was that I had the murder recipe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an answer would naturally be quite absurd, but as Tsukimori seemed to be an unpredictable person, I couldn’t deem it impossible any more. Tsukimori’s hidden character was bold, determined, and outstandingly clever on top of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the kind of girl approaching me. I couldn’t help but suspect some kind of catch in her request to go out with me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—More than now,” I replied, choosing my words carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had hardly finished speaking when she squinted one of her almond eyes and smiled mischievously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because I like your looks. It would be even better if you weren’t a quibbler.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her reply caught me so flat-footed that I would have liked to fall on the floor, but I contained myself and launched a counterattack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a coincidence. I also think you’re not half bad, save for your personality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We would make a well-matched couple then, wouldn’t we?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the sense of awful, sure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her constantly playing around with me had completely cooled me down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suspecting Yōko Tsukimori to be a “father murderer” suddenly felt terribly idiotic and embarrassing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, Tsukimori was a determined and bold girl, but I also knew that she was definitely not foolish. Even if she hypothetically had considered her father an eyesore, she would have found many other ways of getting rid of him without choosing the means of “murder”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first place, could someone who had committed murder remain that composed? She was a peculiar girl, but I couldn’t sense even a shred of shadiness or malicious emotion in her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly——something touched my bangs. I reflexively jumped backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking a look, I noticed that Tsukimori had stood up from her chair and had stretched her smooth white fingers towards me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your hair looked so beautiful that I badly wanted to touch it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsukimori gave me a bewitching smile, beautiful like the light of the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—A shiver ran down my spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To me, that girl didn’t seem to be from the same world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please think about it seriously,” Tsukimori said and moved toward the exit.&amp;lt;!-- replace said on occasion --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she passed me by, her hair stroked my cheek and left behind a strong scent of roses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I had planned to learn more about her, I now understood Yōko Tsukimori even less than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then I recalled how Kamogawa had compared her to wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was intoxicated by Yōko Tsukimori’s fragrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation|Gekkou|&lt;br /&gt;
      [[Gekkou:Volume 1 Live|Live]]|&lt;br /&gt;
      [[Gekkou:Volume 1 In The Café|In The Café]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Gekkou]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Idiotism</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Gekkou:Volume_1_Live&amp;diff=114626</id>
		<title>Gekkou:Volume 1 Live</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Gekkou:Volume_1_Live&amp;diff=114626"/>
		<updated>2011-09-14T01:10:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Idiotism: /* [Live] */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[Live]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first lesson was English, but I don’t remember anything of it. I was pondering the accident of Yōko Tsukimori’s father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also played with the thought of browsing some news sites on my mobile phone—hidden from the eyes of the teacher, of course—but I decided against it because I was known as a fairly well-behaving student. I kept telling myself that I was keeping the best for last and spent a painful hour like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very moment the English lesson ended, I rushed out of the classroom, fired up for details about the accident, and headed straight to the library room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should have today’s newspaper, and since there was a casualty, there had to be an article about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just as I had expected, there was an article that dealt with the accident in question. I was a bit disappointed when I started reading; there was an article, sure, but it was a short one and written very briefly in a corner of the local news page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as I read on, my heartbeat became faster. In the text I found some of the keywords I was looking for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…on his way home on a mountain pass…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…a sharp curve with poor sight distance…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…there have already been casualties before…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…too much speed due to the slope…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were several text passages that reminded me of the “Feigned Traffic Accident Murder Recipe” as noted in the murder recipe. I couldn’t help getting excited at the thought that “Yōko Tsukimori had executed her murder plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…and also, I couldn’t help feeling a chill run down my spine when I imagined the accident with that thought in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as important were the unwritten facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article wouldn’t have been this tiny if the Police had considered the possibility of murder. Similarly, I wouldn’t have remained oblivious until arriving at school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had I gotten something fatally wrong?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plan looked childish at first glance, like an uncertain trick that relied on multiple occasional aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But maybe she executed that plan exactly because of those flaws?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who would presume the existence of such a clumsy murder plan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who would see a schemed murder in something that looked like nothing but an accident?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the facts showed: the police were convinced that it was simply a traffic accident. The same applied to my classmates; everyone considered Tsukimori a poor girl who had lost her father in an accident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet even the victim himself wouldn&#039;t have dreamed of her being a murderer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor would I have, if I hadn’t known of the murder recipe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably it wouldn’t even have been much of a problem if the plan had failed. It was based on luck anyway; if you look only at the probability, it was unlikely to succeed in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But exactly that aspect was the point of the murder recipe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were multiple plans written in it that were all dependent on random external circumstances. So wasn’t she expecting them to fail from the very beginning?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsukimori’s target was her father—someone who was always close to her and, hence, gave her countless opportunities to kill him. It may be a coarse expression, but you could say that “even a bad shot hits the mark given enough tries.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsukimori certainly did not intend to just pull it off as fast as possible. She merely wanted him to die sooner or later. I guess that’s how she felt about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did not, however, want to get busted for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had noticed from the time I had first read the recipe that the plan was not designed chiefly for killing, but rather for living on normally after executing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, the results made it evident. Tsukimori had done it—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—the perfect murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn’t help thinking so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this was all just a product of my mind and far too baseless to be considered certain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew her no better than my classmates. When it came to her, Kamogawa was actually much more knowledgeable than I. These thoughts were merely an extension to my usual “imagine and enjoy” pastime and not something upright like “solving a case”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, for some reason I just couldn&#039;t call my guess a cheap delusion and call it quits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The homeroom after that day’s classes was about Tsukimori’s father’s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think everyone knows of the passing of Tsukimori’s father. A funeral is being held tomorrow afternoon, which I am going to attend. Thus, the fifth lesson, biology, is going to be self-study.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the word “self-study” left our class teacher Ukai’s mouth, a wave of joy went through the ranks of my classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, that&#039;s called &#039;&#039;tactless,&#039;&#039; you know? Empathize a little with Tsukimori who has just lost one of her parents!”  Ukai rebuked us—not with an especially strong tone, but the classroom became silent. It was a heavy silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently content with the unexpected contemplation of his students, he closed this matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Moreover, the class officers are required to come along to the funeral as the representatives of the class. I’m counting on you. Okay, homeroom’s closed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when Ukai was about to finish: “Sensei!” Usami raised her hand, “The female class officer is Yōko herself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, you’re right. Well then, Usami, may I ask you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The other one was you, Nonomiya, right? I expect you to be there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I nodded calmly and secretly grinned to myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was exactly what I had wished for. I had not even dreamed that I would have the chance to attend the funeral officially like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, after reading the article in the library I had pondered about how I might be able to go to the funeral, because I had wanted to obtain more information on Tsukimori. While I had reckoned that the ceremonies would be beyond reach, I had thought that I could at least attend the wake of the deceased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Only the two of you?! That’s not fair!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After making sure that Ukai had left, Kamogawa scowled alternately at Usami and me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who was the irresponsible guy that proposed me as the class officer at the beginning of the term, again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just this once I was grateful for that irresponsible personality of his, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dunno? I’m a man who doesn’t look back at times gone past.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your irresponsibility deserves admiration. In a bad sense.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s an honor!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could only smile wryly at Kamogawa’s haughty answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kamogawa, you brute! Didn’t you listen to Ukai-sensei? You’re being tactless…” pouted a serious Usami on noticing his easy-going attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a misunderstanding, Usami. I am merely worried about a fellow classmate who has lost a dear one, you know?” Kamogawa assured us with a meek expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a lie. It’s clear that you only want to meet Yōko-san because of your ulterior motives!” claimed Usami.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, idiot! I would never have ulterior motives! I simply wish to soothe Tsukimori in these hard times,” he objected instantly, “Well, but sure, I would not be averse to her falling in love with me in the process, heh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You really are a brute, Kamogawa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usami seemed completely dumbfounded. As was I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kamogawa, perk your ears: that’s what we call an ulterior motive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaa, I see! You never stop learning, do you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamogawa evaded my remark with feigned ignorance. There’s no cure for a Kamogawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I hope you don’t have an ulterior motive too, Nonomiya?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized that Kamogawa was beyond hope and set me as her new target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course not. I am going to the funeral ceremony because I’m a class officer, not because I wish for it myself,” I put on a powerless smile. “Also, I don’t like the gloomy air at funerals. To be honest, I would rather not go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right? I knew you weren’t like Kamogawa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usami flashed a brilliant smile as if she herself had been praised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your attitudes towards me and Nonomiya are way too different! I sense discrimination! If I were from America, I would take you to court right now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But you’re Japanese from head to toe. And it’s the difference between your daily behaviors that distinguishes you from Nonomiya. Blame yourself?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While of a completely different nature, I had an ulterior motive too. To tell the truth, I loved funerals. Especially because you could sneak a peek at all kinds of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was looking forward to the next day’s funeral with the same sentiments as going to a concert of my favorite artist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After ending the third lesson, Usami and I were brought to the funeral home in Ukai’s car. There was not one cloud in the broad blue sky outside the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the ride I was able to gather some details about Tsukimori’s family environment from Ukai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her family consisted of her two parents and herself, their only child. This was actually quite surprising to me because her mature behavior had led me to believe that she’d have someone to look after, such as a younger sibling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently her father had been the head of a construction design company. Since my own father worked at a bank near that company, I planned on asking him about it afterward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as we had arrived at the funeral home and had gone through the formalities at the entrance, we proceeded to the hall that was marked with a sign reading “Tsukimori.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of flower offerings were being made, so that the line led out of the hall. It was as though I was watching the scene of an arcade that installed a new game machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dim, wide room was packed with people in mourning dresses. The altar seemed much more magnificent to me than the ones in any past funerals I had visited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We sat down in the seats that had been prepared for common attendants and waited patiently for the beginning of the ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My eyes searched for Tsukimori and found her sitting near the altar where the relatives had gathered. She was comforting the woman beside her who hung her head, supporting her and stroking her back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the looks of it, I suspected it could be her mother. It was a beautiful lady who resembled Tsukimori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was, however, surprised at how composed Tsukimori apparently was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was then that I recalled that I had once asked Usami why all the girls called Tsukimori with a “-san” added to her name. Her answer had been: “Yōko-san may be the same age as us, but doesn’t she kind of look and behave very maturely? So basically, someone started calling her Yōko-san, which then led to the current state.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed. I was almost unsure of who the mother and who the daughter was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’m so sorry for Yōko-san.” &amp;lt;!-- &amp;quot;I feel so sorry for Yoko-san.&amp;quot;? --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked to my side and found Usami with watery eyes. She not only gave the feeling of “born to be a little sister,” but actually had an elder brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re quite a sissy, aren’t you?” I said and produced a handkerchief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just look at how she’s keeping calm though she’s bound to be sad in reality! If it was me, I wouldn’t be able to…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usami seized the handkerchief from my hands and rubbed her eyes with it. Certainly, Usami would probably cry her lungs out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was reluctant to agree with her that Tsukimori was saddened about her father’s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I was right on Tsukimori wishing for his death…then she was pleased rather than sorrowful, because in that case this funeral was actually an event to celebrate the success of her murder plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As time went by, the seats of the hall gradually filled and before I knew it, the whole hall was painted black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From every direction I could hear whispers that had been lowered in respect of the solemn mood that accompanied funeral homes. I decided to listen attentively to that chattering as a combined means of killing time and gathering information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I focused on the conversation of two women that were meekly talking in the row right before me. I would have loved to jot it down!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their chatter was interrupted midways. I would have preferred to listen a little longer, but there was no helping it since the ceremony had begun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra conducted by the priest resounded clearly throughout the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solemn mood set my mind at rest and thus produced the perfect environment for indulging myself in my thoughts. I chose to replay the conversation I had just heard in my mind and put the data in order:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her father’s reputation was extremely good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First they had talked about his looks, which wasn’t too surprising, considering he was Tsukimori’s father. A glance at the picture on the altar showed that he had looked like some performer and made me comprehend why he was popular with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, they continued with his company’s and his family’s economic situation. While it was a S.M.E.&amp;lt;!-- Small and medium enterprises --&amp;gt;, the business went smoothly and their private living standard was quite high as well. Apparently, their home had been newly built two years ago, with a complex design as one would expect from the director of a construction design business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, they had talked about his family itself. Both father and mother had been fairly sociable and on good terms with their neighbors. The women had also raised the subject of Tsukimori. She was valued as a beautiful daughter with good manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let out a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admittedly, I was happy that I could get my hands on new information, but there had been nothing that could ignite my fantasies. The newspaper had gotten me too excited and caused me to have too high expectations of the funeral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I breathed in the silent air of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling myself together, I decided to give myself over to the tranquil mood of the room again. It was a promising funeral, after all! It would be a waste not to take advantage of the occasion and spy on some human relationships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to rush things. The longer this game of ours lasted, the better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I turned my gaze towards the area near the altar, I noticed that Tsukimori’s mother had broken down in tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her wailing was apparently also the reason why the women in my surroundings provided me with a background of sobbing voices. By the way, Usami was still crying as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there were no tears in Tsukimori’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze was captivatingly fixed on the altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because her black mourning dress emphasized the brightness of her skin, it almost seemed as though Tsukimori herself was gleaming. More than the deceased man himself, more than the richly decorated altar or the whining mother or everyone else in the room, it was Tsukimori and her silent appearance that stood out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To me, Tsukimori appeared like the moon late at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stunningly beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was time for the coffin’s departure. While sounding its loud and sober horn, the hearse departed before the eyes of the people in black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relatives of the deceased, Tsukimori among them, left the hall temporarily and headed to the crematory. The three of us decided that we would wait for her return so that we could at least exchange a few words with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You two must be hungry, right? Let me treat you to lunch today. But keep it a secret from the others, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yay! You hear this, Nonomiya?” Usami rejoiced without any restraint. This must be one of those infamous mood swings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, being fond of the word “secret”, I also gladly accepted his offer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moments later, we were slurping ramen in a shop near the funeral home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—You two may not be quite aware of it yet, but death is an inescapable part of life,” Ukai said suddenly, his glasses fogged by the steam of his soup. “Saying this may be tactless towards Tsukimori, but still I would like you to treasure the impressions of this very uncommon and sad happening: the passing of a comrade’s father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usami nodded earnestly, her mouth stuffed with noodles like a squirrel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. I was reminded that there is a limit to our lives—and also that this makes life all the more valuable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being in my class teacher’s company, I chose my words carefully when relaying my impressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re amazing, Nonomiya,” Usami praised me with wide eyes after gulping down her noodles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. Unlike you, I wasn’t crying all the way through the ceremony.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I had lots of thoughts crossing my mind, too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For instance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah, um, that I’m sorry for her…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What else?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…T-That I’m sorry for her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard that already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-No, don’t get me wrong! In truth I have been thinking about much more than this, it’s just that I can’t put it into words as well as you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ukai laughed from listening to our conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, well, let’s settle down with the conclusion that both of you had their respective thoughts, okay? Nonomiya was more analytical and Usami more emotional.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ukai went between and solved it like a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–Life’s interesting because there’s a limit to it. The thrill of not knowing when it ends is what gives you the awareness of being alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance it might seem contradicting that death, the antithesis of life, highlights the value of life, but it actually makes sense. I even conceived the idea that most things in the world might work in a similar way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that very moment, enthralled by the risky murder recipe—I was most definitely living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We greeted Tsukimori when she came back to the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ukai first expressed his deepest sympathy before assuring her: “Don’t be concerned about school. Take your time and return when you’re comfortable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you very much for your thoughtfulness. However, I have it in mind to attend school normally from the day after tomorrow because I think it will help me to distract myself.” She smiled weakly. “…I am a little anxious about leaving my mother alone at home, as she has been hit especially hard, but her siblings and my father&#039;s siblings respectively assured me that they will be supporting her for a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsukimori seemed exhausted. From the looks of it, she hasn’t been sleeping properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But while knowing it was pretty tactless, I couldn’t help being under the impression that her white face, now accentuated by her mourning dress, looked even more sensual than at school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. At any rate, be sure not to over-strain yourself and feel free to consult me anytime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ukai patted her on the shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you for coming as well, Chizuru, Nonomiya-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone in the class is worried about you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I feel blessed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yōko-san…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usami was on the verge of tears again, apparently moved by Tsukimori’s brave behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I poked her head and said: “Shouldn’t you calm down a bit? You wanted to express your condolences properly, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yeah,” Usami nodded teary-eyed. “Um…Yōko-san, it will be hard on you, but…i-it will whe hard on yhew, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usami began weeping mid-sentence because she couldn’t bear it anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsukimori didn’t hesitate to embrace Usami’s round head and comforted her, “Thank you, Chizuru. I’m very happy that you are so worried about me.” While stroking her head like a loving sister, she murmured, “…I think you can consider yourself happy if you have someone that worries about you.” After that, she whispered her thanks to Usami again and again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gentle and fragile girl at that moment did not look in the least like someone who would plan a murder to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation|Gekkou|&lt;br /&gt;
     [[Gekkou:Volume 1 Murder Recipe|Murder Recipe]]|&lt;br /&gt;
     [[Gekkou:Volume 1 Confession|Confession]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Gekkou]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Idiotism</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>